american journal of philological sciences american journal of philological sciences 4 job and concern of railway estimate in india anjum hasan associate professor, department of economics, bangalore university, p.g. centre, kolar abstract urbanization is a worldwide movement, india is urbanizing quickly in late many years and the quantity of railway polite urban communities has fundamentally expanded from 35 railway polite urban areas in 2001 to 53 railway polite urban communities in india in 2011. that railway polite urban areas are developing quickly that urban communities are dealing with numerous concern, in that the serious issue is traffic/clog on streets thusly the railway polite urban areas individuals need and requesting the great reasonable railway polite vehicle. in this way, the public authority chooses to take on railway framework in railway polite urban communities to take care of traffic concern. railway is another fast travel framework for railway polite districts. in this article investigate the status, job and concern of railway rail estimate in india dependent on auxiliary information. the first mass quick vehicle framework in quite a while was kolkata railway was gazed in 1984 and presently nine additional urban communities have functional railway frameworks and five additional urban areas railway is under development stage and fifteen additional urban communities are approved stage by government of india. the discoveries of this review will be of enormous valuable for railway polite related and railway polite public vehicle related investigations in railway polite urban areas just as for the railway polite organizers in india. keywords: congestion, railway, rapid transit, transportation, urbanization. introduction the new patterns of urbanization in nonindustrial nations point towards disturbing development of megacities and other railway polite regions and this valid in the indian setting also. railway polite improvement needs to great economical vehicle. we really want great public vehicle for four reasons that is, to control clog on streets, to limit energy utilization, to guarantee wellbeing climate and to further develop security for all. as of late expanding the private possessed vehicles use, lessened the public vehicle in this manner its adverse consequence on transport framework, and make a few concern. individuals likes private possessed vehicles to utilize in light of the fact that its simple, begins from entryway step and american journal of philological sciences 5 its quicker, however its making a few concern that is expanded private vehicles have come about in expanded the mishaps, gridlocks, leaving hardships, clamor contamination, air contamination or outflows and disparity in the public arena. the expanded private vehicle possession is had a few costs that is wellbeing costs for self and others, natural expenses, fuel and protection costs, upkeep costs, blockage costs and so forth, consequently we utilize public vehicle and control the our costly and add to citys economical turn of events. india is urbanizing quickly for the last two thirty years. in by and large, urbanization is the increment in the extent of individuals of living in towns and urban communities and the inflow of provincial individuals to railway polite regions for nonfarming areas. methods examination strategy is an approach to methodicallly take care of the exploration issue and it very well might be perceived as how examination is done experimentally. this article has dependent on optional information to concentrate on the status, job and concern of railway rail estimate in india. the auxiliary information has gathered from significant sources like census, articles in different journals, reports of various railway corporation limiteds, government reports and sites and the gathered information is coordinated and assessed. concern of railway rail estimate in india railway rail estimate have a few concern that is, traffic issue under development time, when the task is over all is great yet recollect the sufferings that the suburbanites need to go through during the development stage they will confront dust, weighty traffic, harmed street, hazard of mishaps and so on the streets prompting clog and gridlocks during top hours during the development period of the railway estimate. commotion contamination and vibration concern and so on under the development of railway stage the utilization of large equipment and development hardware might cause the vibrations and furthermore increment the clamor contamination. mishaps at development region is additionally a basic issue, a couple of mishaps have been accounted for in the delhi, mumbai and bengaluru railways during the continuous development stage. the railway contrarily impacts on city climate that is the many trees loses for the venture it will lessens the air quality however when it functional for business benefits that time it decreases air contamination. the one more issue of railway rail estimate is ecological concern. the railway project misfortunes of tree or green cover in city and it might cause miniature climatic changes and influences the development region. conclusion in this decade in india, the railway polite urban areas significantly dealing with a ton of concern like clog and most significant issue is air contamination for instance in delhi the air quality is extremely low in last three four years along these lines the public authority of delhi prohibited old vehicles in delhi streets to control air contamination. hence, i imagine that, the public authority of india should make a move about these concern and embrace railway frameworks with enormous organization in megacities and railway polite urban communities in india. then, at that point, american journal of philological sciences 6 it will be control the clog and decreases the air contamination. the railway will take care of these concern and giving maintainable improvement in railway polite public vehicle. this review will be of enormous valuable for railway polite related and railway polite public vehicle related examinations in railway polite urban communities just as for the railway polite organizers in the india, as no individual or organization has completed any selective and serious exploration so far for the nation of india. american journal of philological sciences american journal of philological sciences 1 liquidness possibility governance in indian exclusive district margin ruskin bond p.g student, department of commerce/(christ deemed to be university) bengaluru, india abstract alm has drawn in numerous analysts to complete various investigations, which were predominantly centered around different parts of alm like an instrument for overseeing chances, brought about by changes in the premium and liquidness position of the bank. this paper analyzes the resource obligation bungles in the indian exclusive area margin utilizing the development hole investigation to comprehend the present moment and long term liquidness examples and systems in keeping up with the liquidness hazard. a solid liquidness position in the financial business is consistently fundamental. the probabilities of default in the financial business will increment, on the off chance that the bank neglects to deal with their liquidness hazard. the change in financial interaction has made it important to take up the act of alm as an essential intending to get by in this serious and unsafe climate. keywords: alm, bankex, gap investigation, exclusive district margin liquidness hazard. introduction margin play a significant part to play in the monetary framework, and they should be reasonable in all ways to accomplish consistent development. the main confirmation for the bank is that the margin resources ought to be strikingly more than the liabilities. liquidness is a significant viewpoint the margin need to cover after the new monetary emergency. it is the limit of the bank to meet both expected and sudden cash at a sensible cost and without procuring any misfortunes. liquidness hazard is the failure of a bank to satisfy its monetary needs. it is occurring because of the bank's inability to change their security resources over to cash without a misfortune or lesser loss of capital and pay in the business interaction. in a bank, the asset chief surveys the liquidness hole and oversees it by changing the lingering excess or deficiency balance. resource liability governance (alm) is an amazing asset in overseeing liquidness hazard in current banking as it has both full scale and miniature level destinations. in the current situation, there is liquidness and development issue in a large portion of the margin and margin need to oversee resources, liabilities and nonperforming resources. subsequently the broker's are compelled to stringently deal with american journal of philological sciences 2 their resources just as their possibility in equivalent, in this manner in to days setting the alm is getting more significance among the financiers, specialists and strategy creators. every one of the examinations firmly reason that the development of indian bank stores is contracting over the course of the years on account of the limiting liquidness premium paid by the margin for long haul stores. this will be the significant test for indian margin. further, they reason that an appropriate construction for alm in margin can be accomplished exclusively by observing the rbi rules yet the indian margin have not forced such rules in entirety. by the above-given assertions, we can affirm that this is the motivation behind why indian margin npa is expanding. results this demonstrates that the bank has better exceptionally present moment and extremely long haul ventures and loaning when contrasted with stores and borrowings and there wont be any liquidness issues and default hazard during the present moment. in the year 2016-17 the bank shows a negative hole in one of the transient time pails, medium-term time can and furthermore in the drawn out time bucket. so this suggests that the rate affectability liabilities is more in the year 2016-17, which can prompt liquidness issues and default hazard which powers the bank to secure asset from different assets. in the year 2017-18, it shows a positive hole in the transient time can which implies that the bank can meet its premium and different costs in the momentary time pail when contrasted with its medium-term time cans. the drawn out time pail additionally showed a positive hole which infers an expansion in rsa which implies, they are protected with respect to liquidness. additionally, in the year 2018-19, that the bank shows a positive hole in the drawn out time pail, momentary time bucket & one of the medium term time can which demonstrates that the bank has more resources when contrasted with liabilities which suggests that they can meet every one of the prerequisites with practically no default. conclusion thusly it tends to be perceived how alm is fundamental in the bank and can be reasoned that the by and large monetary exhibition for any bank relies a ton upon the validity of its alm group. the report shows that over the time of study, hdfc margin rsa shows positive gap in the short altercation practically every one of the years which can be considered as a positive sign, however the bank had more regrettable gaps in the long haul, which uncovers that it has low long haul venture/advance base. icici bank, when contrasted and every one of the margin in the review, had a positive hole in the short run just as the since quite a while ago run, however a few years it had a negative hole. from the investigation, yes bank and federal bank has shown negative holes in practically all the time pails short, medium and long haul time containers which need suitable consideration, subsequently the alm of yes bank and federal bank needs to make explicit systems to build its present resources and lessen the current liabilities for development. indusind and kotak mahindra bank have negative befuddles in the short and medium term in many cases. if they keep on keeping up with negative holes in the short run, there are chances that they will lose their premium pay because of any future american journal of philological sciences 3 expansion in the loan costs as well as the other way around. hub bank had shown a positive hole over the long haul which is a positive sign as this positive gap shows solid long haul store and advances base of this bank. yet, positive gaps over the long haul alone can't be deciphered as a flat out sure outcome to the extent they have short-run negative crisscrosses. american journal of philological sciences american journal of philological sciences 10 commitment of pastoral lady businessman in land structure shrilal shukla assistant professor, amity institute of behavioural & allied sciences, amity university, lucknow campus, malhaur (near railway station), gomti nagar extension, lucknow, uttar pradesh abstract ladies ordinarily have incredibly splendid overseeing abilities. they have acquired the abilities of getting sorted out, arranging, coordinating, and organizing; thusly they have demonstrated their value as homemakers. with the changing entry of time they understood their importance and by breaking the shackles of society they have pushed forward. this situation isn't just overarching in metropolitan regions, yet in rustic regions as well. in rustic regions they have arisen as business people subsequently contributing in making neighborhood abundance. these businesses have engaged them in acknowledging and creating themselves, assisting the gatherings with welling contributing in country structure. through their different commitments they have set up the way that they are dependable residents who are contributing in country improvement and structure. their excursion from reliance to freedom has demonstrated truly exhausting to them. they are gone up against with a wide range of types of difficulties and limitations. it is a direct result of their dauntless soul they have cut their own triumphs for themselves. this paper is an endeavor to give the brief looks at provincial ladies business visionaries commitment in the general public along these lines tending to the concerned regions which are open for their turn of events. keywords: entrepreneur, pastoral, self help groups, land structure, financial proficiency, psychological turn of events introduction post independence india has seen heaps of changes in pretty much every segment of society. this advancement is reflected in both rustic and metropolitan segment of the country. progress in the monetary area has changed the state of our country. keeping up with the compassionate viewpoint, this advancement is the resultant of the undertaking of all kinds of people. this isn't just the situation in metropolitan india, yet in provincial india as well. commonly people are naturally unique and it the way of life and society which characterizes and reinforce sex jobs. the traditional job of men is to maintain and ensure american journal of philological sciences 11 their family and it is the ones who should sustain and mingle their youngsters. these ordinary attributes have made men to be more proficient and suitable in accomplishing a fruitful profession. ladies were viewed as supporting and ward on the male partners. with the difference in ecological situation like urbanization, presences of family units, rising costs there is an adjustment of sex jobs. ladies are investing more energy at the meeting room table than in the kitchen. ladies in our lands are doing marvels at all levels. at the singular level ladies are arising as goal-oriented experts, taught, certain, free and accordingly they are contributing in the economy's gdp. with the changing patterns of our country this situation has gradually acquired keepsake in the provincial india. ladies business people are occupied with various kinds of enhanced exercises for their profit. generally they were occupied with hand crafted items like pickle, papad and other palatable things. sathiabhama 2010 have grouped significantly three sorts of areas where the provincial ladies are significantly elaborate miniature venture advancement identified with agribusiness and associated horticultural exercises, animals the board exercises, family based tasks. as far as creation there is a change in the selection of items which these ladies have embraced. from kitchen items they are presently continuing on to possess their privately-owned company. ladies have begun checking out privately-owned company as it provided them with the sensation of working for themselves, chordiya, 2013. rustic ladies contributes significantly in homestead and house hold exercises, qureshi , khan and uprit , 2016 commitment of pastoral lady as businessman in land structure country structure alludes to setting up a public personality of residents. country structure requires the unification of individuals. it means to have a politically steady and socially created country. it cultivates social concordance and financial development. it includes the improvement of conduct, qualities and language, foundation and actual designs that secures the personality and freedom of country. these rustic business visionaries are creating and reinforcing our country by contributing at each level. they are the wellspring of work to other people; they are contributing by creating pay. they are using just as burning-through the native unrefined substance to change over them into usable material. they are advancing new items for the development and advancement of our economy. as such they are going about as mindful residents who are contributing in country improvement and structure. the above setting of the writing gives an awful image of the ladies business people especially concerning provincial regions. the need of great importance is to make a firm emotionally supportive network for their advancement and improvement. most likely government is guaranteeing their full help by giving them different plans. the considering angle is that, how far is it pertinent at the execution perspective? to push forward it ought to be understood that reliance on the public authority isn't the arrangement. government is just an emotionally supportive network. for the advancement of provincial ladies, there is a call for society to approach. these ladies laborers ought to be enabled with liability just as american journal of philological sciences 12 independence together. they ought to be enabled enough to acquire upper hand and arise as emotionally supportive network for other people. their psychological, physical and feelings ought to be sustained to advance their general prosperity and improvement. the worldwide situation gives a clear picture about the story and movement of lady business people. the different investigations have shown that singular level strength of these business visionaries and how they are utilizing it for greater causes. without a doubt ladies drove ventures are high in creating pay as they are not haggling on the quality and standard of the items. through independent work they can produce pay, business openings and backing to other part of the general public. accordingly their commitment in fostering our land can't be disregarded. disregarding this there are numerous detours in transit of their excursion. the monetary and socio-social framework has tested their innovativeness and enthusiasm. however government is offering help by a wide range of ways different partners need to resolve this issue genuinely. strengthening of these ladies specialist in obvious sense would intend to give them obligation and independence. their legitimate nurturance in all angle i.e mental, physical, enthusiastic and monetary ought to be critical to improve their personal satisfaction and prosperity. american journal of philological sciences american journal of philological sciences 7 horror cost of lady in present storyline surendra sheodas assistant professor, dept. of humanities and ss, vnit, nagpur abstract because of expansion in the violations against young ladies, question of ladies security has been raised. we cannot disregard the way that the prospect of badgering comes at the top of the priority list because of humanity of men and this is extremely terrible translation or creative mind. the one who perpetcost wrongdoings against ladies, in genuine they cover the things like forcefulness, male strength and subjection under the name of culture and custom to keep their predominance alive and utilize their ability to govern over ladies. to upgrade the information and clarify the vague information and to verity the present information are thought processes of these human endeavors. in view of this people interest new creations occur. need is the mother of all examination. this is the period of men-ladies correspondence. the changing type of society has made individuals to partake in the progression of modernization where ladies are likewise becoming mindful of their freedoms. today in each field ladies are giving their intense rivalry to men. similarly in indian constitution ladies are not less when contrasted with men despite the fact that indian ladies who are encircled by shades of malice like endowment, kid marriage, hijacking, assault, inappropriate behavior, attack, aggressive behavior at home, female child murder and so on happen in indian culture. indian culture being male centric, men have consistently had a high ground over ladies. to proceed with male strength ladies are treated with unfairness for the sake of custom. keywords: exploitation, disparity, balance, end, endeavors. introduction in the perspective on society and law, unethical, restricted, unsuitable, bogus conduct or to accomplish something against society or law is called wrongdoing. a portion of their conduct may not be a wrongdoing in the depressed spot of view however it will be wrongdoing in friendly perspectives. according to manheim, wrongdoing is an enemy of social conduct. the violations which influence just ladies or that conduct which are exposed to ladies are called wrongdoings identified with ladies. in young lady youngster early termination the sex of the not really settled and if it turns out to be a young lady, the young lady is cut short and american journal of philological sciences 8 killed. for young lady kid early termination the specialist is rebuffed by ipc code 312 to 316. in double-dealing intercooled with lady without her assent, contacting improperly, making unseemly activities and signals, and causing her to do the equivalent is remembered for the indian penal code 312 to 316. this demonstration is likewise alluded to as the no entrance with rape. many changes have been finished by government after the nirbhaya rape case. for double-dealing of ladies the does is rebuffed by ipc code 356 in which many changes have been done ipc code 354(a), 354(b), 354(c), 354 (d) are presently remembered for it. provocation is done basically on street, transport stop, market shopping center, bus like swarmed regions. in this the lady or the young lady is seen with an awful aim and contacted with terrible expectations like contacting her hair, holding her hand making awful signals, singing tunes, persistently gazing at the lady, making signals which make disgrace for badgering the does is rebuffed by ipc code 294 and 509. moving any individual without his/her assent is called grabbing. the thought processes of capturing ladies can be retribution interest of cash. under indian penal code 359 to 369 the ruffian is rebuffed likewise. in the 21st century ladies are no lesser than men. ladies need to take on the fields which were beforehand male overwhelmed. in spite of the fact that ladies have advanced in numerous angles and there are numerous laws to secure them, the wrongdoings against ladies keep on enduring. because of the modecost idea of our general public there are numerous limitations forced on ladies. they are compelled to wed somebody in their own local area regularly before the age of 18. notwithstanding this requesting share is likewise exceptionally normal. sex predisposition has its underlying foundations somewhere inside our psyches since hundreds of years. the impact of this attitude prompts grave wrongdoings like eve prodding, assault and corrosive assaults on ladies. to outlines, ladies wellbeing privileges have neglected to shield there from violations and misuse. absence of culture is the principle explanation for this. prodding by outsiders is more difficulty same says the review of respondent. respondent say that they are disturbed by consistent gaze. it is seen that the respondents need to confront expressing dishonorable things, singing melodies by checking out them, consistent gazes, irksome signals, attempting to contact. these cases are caused because of absence of attention to the rule of law, and because of conventional culture and assuming it is our late and bearing the badgering. in the event that the ladies have legitimate information and mindfulness about lawfulness, they can speak more loudly against shamefulness and it would serve to same substance to lessen the badgering towards ladies. however, it is seen that not very many ladies know about the privileges of security of ladies and their turn of events. conclusion the reasons insecurity of ladies ought to be through by every one of the sides. there is no field, where there is notwithstanding of this large number of things ladies are hazardous. ladies ought to wander indiscriminately; such climate is as yet not there. a few men will generally exploit their extra conceded privileges. the virtues are diminishing in the general public because of decline in our social american journal of philological sciences 9 behaviors, expanding, impact, cash and expansion in builds up, tack of conviction towards our religion, decline in manners and so on because of this, it is reasoned that the pace of wrongdoing against ladies is expanding. in each home, schools, montages one ought to be educated to regard ladies. it is the obligation of each parent to show their child the significance of regarding making a young lady, ladies similarly in an indian culture. they ought to try and plan the air at their home so that their child ought to ultimately comprehend. it is important to change the attitude of the general public for the security of ladies as well as to support individuals. it should be continually attempted and everybody should step up to the plate for that it ought to be started from our own family. for the appropriate execution of rocks low, different advances should be taken fundamentally from the school course readings. volume 03 issue 01-2023 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article presents the investigation of adverbs, its characteristics in english language. in addition to this, the article depicts syntagmatic and paradigmatic pecularities of adverbs. keywords adverb, characteristics, paradigmatic pecularity, syntagmatic pecularity, difference, morphology, syntax. introduction the adverb is usually defined as a word expressing either property of an action, or property of another property, or circumstances in which an action occurs [4.146]. from this definition it is difficult to define adverbs as a class, because they comprise a most heterogeneous group of words, and there is considerable overlap between the class and other word classes. they have many kinds of form, meaning and function. research article syntagmatic and paradigmatic pecularities of adverbs in english submission date: january 06, 2023, accepted date: january 11, 2023, published date: january 14, 2023 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 khabibullaeva guljakhan kenesbay kizi a 2nd year master student of karsu, uzbekistan seytjanov jetkerbay yelubaevich a scientific advisor, phd of karsu, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=syntagmatic%20and%20paradigmatic%20pecularities%20of%20adverbs%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 volume 03 issue 01-2023 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi m. y. blokh defines the adverb as a notional word expressing a non-substantive property, that is, a property of a non-substantive referent [1.221]. this formula immediately shows the actual correlation between the adverb and the adjective, since the adjective is a word expressing a substantive property. properties may be of a more particular, "organic" order and, a more general and detached, "inorganic" order [1.221]. of the organic properties, the adverb denotes those characterising processes and other properties. of the inorganic properties, the adverb denotes various circumstantial characteristics of processes or whole situations built around processes. the above definition, approaching the adverb as a word of the secondary qualifying order, presents the entire class of adverbial words as the least selfdependent of all the four notional parts of speech. indeed, the truly complete nominative value is inherent only in the noun, which is the name of substances [2]. the verb comes next in its self-dependent nominative force, expressing processes as dynamic relations of substances, i.e. their dynamic relational properties in the broad sense. after that follow qualifying parts of speech — first the adjective denoting qualifications of substances, and then the adverb denoting qualifications of non-substantive phenomena which find themselves within the range of notional signification. the adverb is characterised by its own, specific nominative value, providing for its inalienable status in the system of the parts of speech. hence, the complaints of some linguists that the adverb is not rigorously defined and in fact presents something like a "dump" for those words which have been rejected by other parts of speech can hardly be taken as fully justified [1.221]. on the other hand, since the adverb does denote qualifications of the second order, not of the first one like the adjective, it includes a great number of semantically weakened words which are in fact intermediate between notional and functional lexemes by their status and often display features of pronominal nature. a word as a part of the language system is considered on two levels: the syntagmatic level; the paradigmatic level. on the paradigmatic level it is the relationship with other words in the vocabulary system. on the syntagmatic level the semantic structure of a word is analyzed in its linear relationships with neighbouring words. the differentiation between paradigmatics and syntagmatics is based on recognition of the linguistic planes: 1 – the plane of language; 2 – the plane of speech. language is a system of means of expression https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=syntagmatic%20and%20paradigmatic%20pecularities%20of%20adverbs%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi while speech should be understood as the manifestation of the system of language in the process of communication. language planes are structured paradigmatically, speech planes – syntagmatically. paradigmatic relations are relations of contrast. they exist only in the potential and never in an instance. from the viewpoint of the text analyst, they express a contrast between the meaning (and so the form) that was chosen for use in the text and the one or more meanings (and so forms) that might have been chosen (but were not). in other words, paradigmatic relations exist only in the language that is used to produce a text-sentence and not in the sentence itself [5. 134]. syntagmatic relations are based on the linear character of speech. they enable language to function as a means of communication. when they are brought into play, linguistic elements combine to form informationcarrying utterances. they are therefore the functional relations of language [6, 60]. adverbs may perform different functions, modifying different types of words, phrases, sentences. some adverbs are restricted in their combinability whereas others may modify different words, for instance enough, which may be used in to work enough, not quickly enough, quick enough. the most typical function of the adverb is that of adverbial modifier [2]. adverbs may function as adverbial modifiers of manner, place, time, degree to a finite or non-finite form of the verb: he started his career in st petersburg or leningrad as it then was.(time) the south should remain dry, but everywhere else will have heavy rain.(place) adam obviously adored his wife. (manner) i rather suspect we’re making a mistake. (degree) the adverb in english undergoes two paradigmatically relevant classifications: semantic; lexico-grammatical. semantic classification is based on the meaning of adverbs. according to their meaning, adverbs fall into the following groups [3.393]: adverbs of time: afterwards, already, at once, eventually, immediately, lately, now, presently, soon, suddenly, then, when, yesterday, yet, etc.: our class is going to london tomorrow. it’s been two weeks now since she called home. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=syntagmatic%20and%20paradigmatic%20pecularities%20of%20adverbs%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi adverbs of frequency: always, constantly, hardly ever, never, occasionally, often, seldom, sometimes, three times, twice, etc.: there is always somebody at home in the evenings. they sometimes stay up all night. adverbs of place or direction: abroad, ashore, backwards, below, downstairs, everywhere, far, here, inside, outside, seaward(s), there, to and fro, where, etc.: we’ll have to eat here – everywhere else is full. he was famous, both at home and abroad. a dog began to bark somewhere inside. i was now far behind the others and i knew i couldn’t catch up. conclusion taking into account the above-mentioned data, it can be concluded that adverbs are considered as important part of speech this is due to the fact that they function as adverbial modifiers of manner, place, time, degree to a finite or non-finite form of the verb. therefore, the article presented some valuable data concerning the characteristics of adverbs, as well as its paradigmatic and syntagmatic pecularities with examples. references 1. blokh m.y. a course in theoretical english grammar. – moskow, 1983. 2. bybee j. morphology. – amsterdam: john benjamins, 1985. 3. gordon e.m., krylova i.p. a grammar of presentday english (parts of speech). – moscow, 1980. 4. ilyish b. the structure of modern english. – moscow, 1965. 5. kellner l. historical outlines of english syntax, 1999. 6. solntsev v.m. language: a system and a structure. – moscow: nauka publishing house, 1983. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=syntagmatic%20and%20paradigmatic%20pecularities%20of%20adverbs%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract knowing a foreign language is an important factor in mastering the secrets of any profession, gaining skills and abilities. knowing a foreign language represents a high-level qualification of a specialist working in any field of the national economy. keywords innovative, "teacher-student", foreign language methodology, intensive. introduction modern educational development has given rise to a new direction of innovative pedagogy. innovative means "introduction (dissemination) of innovation" in english. the socio-psychological aspect of innovation was developed by the american researcher e. rogers. he studied the classification of the participants in the innovation process, their attitude to the innovation, and others. the concepts of novelty and innovation are mutually different in scientific areas. "innovation" means a tool, new method, methodology, technology. research article on the methodology of teaching foreign languages submission date: october 01, 2022, accepted date: october 05, 2022, published date: october 14, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 qambarova dilorom yusupovna fergana state university, professor of the department of foreign languages for humanities, candidate of pedagogic sciences, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 volume 02 issue 10-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi "innovation" is a process that develops according to certain stages of education. the development of world science is growing and developing day by day. it was this positive development that had an impact on our country. advanced innovative technologies are being applied to our world of science. as an implementation of this, the president's naming of this year as the "year of youth support and public health" has further increased the responsibility of the youth of our country. it would not be wrong to say that the wide application of advanced, modern innovative technologies in the fields of education has opened the door to many opportunities and goals for young people learning foreign languages. the inclusion of a foreign language as a full-fledged component in the target program of teaching a foreign language ensures that students learn the realities of other national cultures, expand their general worldview, and this has made our society aware of the need to know at least one foreign language for the foreign language being studied. for any professional, knowing a foreign language is very important if he wants to succeed in his field. therefore, the motivation to study it has increased dramatically. unfortunately, almost all foreign language textbooks are designed with the average student in mind. this deficiency can and should be covered by the methods, approaches and technologies developed in the teaching methodology of their study and practical application. taking into account all of the above and understanding the growing interest of teachers in this topic, we consider the topic of this graduation work to be relevant today. in this graduation thesis, we will talk about and cover issues such as description, analysis, and practical application of modern technologies. accordingly, the main research subject in our work is modern technologies of foreign language teaching. advances and fundamental changes in language learning methods are undoubtedly associated with innovations in the field of individual and group psychology. now there are significant changes in people's minds and the development of new thinking: there is a need for self-awareness and self-realization, as announced by a. maslow. the psychological factor of learning foreign languages is taking the leading place. authenticity of communication, balanced demands and claims, mutual interest, respect for the freedom of other people these are the unwritten rules of establishing constructive relationships in the "teacher-student" system. the main part of the materials for the analysis and systematization of scientific knowledge in this work was taken from the magazine "foreign languages at school" from different years. the works of e.i. passov and g.n. kitaygorodskaya. modern technologies of teaching foreign languages in high school person-oriented education education that ensures the development of the child's personality and self-development, determining his individual https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 14 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi characteristics as a subject of knowledge and objective activity lim. it is based on the recognition of the right of each student to choose his own development path by creating alternative forms of education. based on his experience, gives him the opportunity to know and realize himself in educational activities. he perceives what he receives. currently, language learning is considered from the point of view of communicative activity, teaching communication. it makes sense to turn to foreign language study, including individual home study, as one of the important sources of students' cognitive needs and as a means of teaching student-oriented communication. the first distinctive feature of the communicative methodology is that the goal of learning is not foreign language acquisition, but "foreign language culture", which includes cognitive, educational, developmental and educational aspects. these aspects include not only the linguistic and grammatical system of the language, but also its culture, its relationship with the native culture, as well as familiarization and learning with the structure, character, characteristics, similarities and differences of the foreign language. mother tongue. they also include the satisfaction of students' personal cognitive interests in any field of activity. the last factor provides additional motivation to study a foreign language by students who are not interested in it. the second distinctive feature of the communicative methodology is the acquisition of all aspects of the culture of a foreign language through communication. it was the communicative methodology that first put forward the position that communication should be taught only through communication, which became one of the characteristic features of modern methods. in the methodology of communicative education, communication performs the functions of learning, knowing, developing and educating. the intensive method of teaching english is especially popular. it will help anyone who feels that time is money and time is money. a high level of stereotyping allows you to study english intensively this language consists of 25% clichés. by memorizing and practicing "set phrases" of a certain range, you can, as a rule, explain yourself and understand the interlocutor. of course, those who choose the intensive will not enjoy reading byron in the original, but the goals of this course are quite different. the intensive method is aimed at the formation of "expressive speech behavior" and therefore often has a linguistic character. good courses can provide you with endless opportunities to communicate and reach your full potential, and your needs will be the 'centre' of the course. each student can feel himself as an individual. and training methods will probably be dialogic communication and training. as for time, it is difficult to learn english even at the simplest level "in two weeks" in a fantastic dream, but in 2-3 months it is https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 15 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi already more real. 'it is difficult to learn, but in 2-3 months it is already more real. in modern conditions, where science and technology are rapidly developing, the problem of transition to the path of rapid development in all aspects of society's life, at all stages of the formation of individuals and specialists is being solved and is being solved. this is also relevant for teaching foreign languages. the search for optimal ways to solve this problem led to the emergence of a method based on effective influence on students in the late 60s and early 70s of our century. in connection with the attempt to use the spare mental abilities as a means of activation in language teaching, the offered direction appeared. in order to observe and obtain results in practice, 2 modern technologies of foreign language teaching were tested: project technology and information technology. these technologies are innovative technologies. in the modern dictionary of foreign words, the concept of "innovation" is interpreted as novelty. in the scientific literature, the russian word "innovation" is defined as a purposeful change that introduces new stable elements into the environment of implementation, causing a transition of the system from one state to another. among the modern teaching methods, the project method is the most promising, it preserves all the achievements of didactics, pedagogy in the real learning process, in any program, in the standard of education for each subject, as defined by other, alternative traditional methods. allows you to achieve your goals. psychology, personal methods. currently, the project method is the center of scientific interest of many researchers. therefore, if we talk about the method of projects, then we understand the way to achieve the didactic goal by developing the problem (technology) in detail. development must end with a very realistic, concrete practical result formalized in one way or another. so, for example, in the 7th grade, it was decided to create a collage with 18 students, starting with the topic "my country". assignment in groups: what does the word "my homeland" mean, what is it for us, what are we proud of. our task was to bring old magazines, scissors, glue, paper and felt-tip pens, provide students with russian-english dictionaries and formulate a task. within the group, students (4-5 people) are assigned responsibility: someone makes a collage, someone looks for words in the dictionary. during the work, the teacher only gave advice on the correct use of certain foreign words. the transition of the country to the path of innovative development will be directly announced today and will be discussed in a number of regulatory documents that will address several key concepts of innovative development. in fact, innovative activity is aimed at turning discovery into invention, invention into a project, project into a real operating technology, and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 16 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi its results actually play the role of innovation. one of these innovations is the technology of the project. the principle of mastering all aspects of foreign language culture through communication. foreign language culture here refers to everything that the process of acquiring a foreign language can bring to students in educational, cognitive, developmental and educational aspects. the communicative method was the first to put forward the position that communication should be taught only through communication. in this case, communication can be used as a channel for education, knowledge and development. the process of teaching communication in a foreign language is a model of the process of the real communication process according to the main parameters: motivation, purposefulness, informativeness of the communication process, novelty, situationally, functionality, nature of interaction. communication and speech system. with this, learning conditions corresponding to real conditions are created, which ensures the successful acquisition of skills and their use in real communication. the complexity of foreign language culture is manifested in the unity and interdependence of its educational, cognitive, educational and developmental aspects. each of these aspects is equivalent in a practical sense. but the real mastering of one is possible only on condition of proper mastering of the others. in this regard, any type of work in the educational process, any exercise embodies all four aspects of foreign language culture, and they have this evaluated according to the presence of aspects. any educational system includes quantification of all components of the educational process (goals, tools, material, etc.). without quantization, goals are wrong, material is indigestible, conditions are suboptimal, and tools are inadequate. in other words, systematic training and, therefore, its control and efficiency will not be possible. it should be noted that the more independent the student is, the more effective the acquisition will be. therefore, in this technique, much attention is paid to the development of independent thinking, especially in the process of discussing problems. novelty determines the use of texts and exercises that contain new things for students, rejection of repeated reading of the same text and exercises with the same task, variability of texts with different content, but built on the same material. thus, the novelty ensures the abandonment of arbitrary memorization, develops speech production, heuristics and the productivity of students' speech skills, arouses interest in educational activities. conclusion in conclusion, it should be noted that all the considered principles are interrelated, interrelated and complement each other. therefore, adherence to the attached system implies compliance with all the above principles and their comprehensive application. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 17 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 12-17 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi references 1. general methodology of foreign language teaching in secondary school a.a. mirolyubov, 2. v.rashmonov, under the editorship of v.s.tsutlin, enlightenment 1967. p. 199-248. 3. n.i. gez, m.v. lyakovitskaya, a.a. mirolyubov. methodology of teaching foreign languages 4. "methodology of foreign language teaching" jamal jalolov. teacher publishing house, 1996. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=on%20the%20methodology%20of%20teaching%20foreign%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 12-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article presents problems related to the definition of philosophical terms in an explanatory dictionary and their analysis, and discusses the issue of their lexicographic improvement. keywords term, philosophy, pometa, dictionary, explanation, order, principle, lexicography, article, example. introduction the process of globalization, which is raging all over the world, does not remain without its influence on a particular society, its language and lexicon. including the strong relations of uzbekistan with the countries of the whole world, the great reforms and changes carried out in all spheres of our society are manifested in the uzbek language, especially in its lexicon. main of the results as a result of such changes, the cause of serious changes in the vocabulary of the uzbek language the research article lexicographic interpretation of philosophy terms submission date: december 07, 2022, accepted date: december 13, 2022, published date: december 19, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 hulkhar berdibekova doctoral student jizzakh state pedagogical university uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=lexicographic%20interpretation%20of%20philosophy%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 volume 02 issue 12-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 12-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi work of compiling a multi-volume explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language has become one of the most important works in linguistics. g. leibniz is more convenient to arrange in alphabetical order so that words can be “used by citizens” about the order of placement in the dictionary, for “philosophical intelligence” (owners) it is better to place them “in meaning”.[1] explanatory dictionaries show examples of modern literary norms of the use of words, be an instruction that contributes to the correct understanding of the essence of works written in the national language, reflect the general condition of the lexicon of the modern literary language, the lexicon of the modern literary language should fully and adequately represent its semantic system.[2] in the explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language, special attention is paid to the evolutionary disclosure of the system of meanings of multi-meaning words, the role of application and scope of use of each meaning, the coverage of meanings, meaning ottenkas and their various functions in the lexicographic plan.[3] the work of creating a dictionary in general is considered a rather complicated process and requires its own responsibility. to date, explanatory dictionaries have been created twice, which indicate a large volume of vocabulary of the uzbek language, the norms of the literary language of the language, the state of application of the uzbek language. the “explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language”, created in 1981, was published for the first time in the history of uzbek linguistics and consists of two roofs. unlike it, the 5volume explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language, which is published quite complete and edited, also serves as an invaluable resource for a wide audience of users on the uzbek language. these dictionaries are a valuable material not only for language users, but also for the field of linguistics. because the creation of such a large lexicographic resource in uzbek vocabulary was a kind of breakthrough in dictionary science. after the independence of our state, great attention began to be paid to the field of lexicography, and as a result, it created the need to compile an excellent multi-volume explanatory dictionary. as a result, in 2008, a 5-volume explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language was created. in connection with the immeasurable development of industry, agriculture, science, technology and culture in uzbekistan, new economic reforms in our country and the development of market relations, a lot of new words and terms have appeared in the vocabulary of the uzbek language. the meaning of many words has changed, expanded, the meaning of some words has become more clear, differentiated among themselves. almost all of this is expressed in a five-volume dictionary. the direct connection of language with the life of society, first of all, finds its expression in its lexical system. any scientific and technological progress in society is regularly reflected in the lexical https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=lexicographic%20interpretation%20of%20philosophy%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 14 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 12-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi system of the language, in particular, in its terminology. terms-scientific and technical process, specialized units that reflect knowledge related to various fields of science. in the field of science and technology, terms occupy a special place in the naming and statement of scientific concepts, no branch of science can be imagined without terms. in world linguistics, terminology has developed rapidly as a blood drop of each branch of science. the period shows that terminographic research is of great importance in the systemic formation of the terminosystem. explanatory dictionaries indicating the terminological systems of a particular language, as well as the general wealth of the language, are considered the largest applied research in this regard for any linguistics. • significant achievements in uzbek linguistics have been achieved in this matter. but given the fact that the language evolves in a way related to social life, the improvement of the work of creating dictionaries, the enrichment and updating of the vocabulary base remain relevant. already “” each of us should consider the focus on the state language as a focus on independence, respect and loyalty to the state language, respect and devotion to the native land, making such a view a rule of our lives " [4] as the main source of acquisition of sectoral knowledge increases the need for research on terminology. a separate study of philosophical terms as a study aimed at the direct implementation of the decrees” on measures to radically increase the prestige and position of the uzbek language as a state language“, pf-6084 of october 20, 2020”on measures to further develop the uzbek language and improve the language policy in our country " and other regulatory legal acts related to today, from about 60 branches and branches of science, a statistical analysis was carried out on terms and terminological meanings, which were selected and included in the explanatory dictionary in relation to 21 areas considered the most basic[5]. when analyzing the existing philosophical terms in the explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language, it turned out that there are also many controversial, controversial situations. for example, the fact that many philosophical terms, such as abad, absolutism, absolutism, abstract, cited in the book of fire, are terms, is not expressed through special pomets. also fls in the grass. through the pometasi, words are given the term meaning of philosophy, i.e. fls. through the pometasi, we can observe that even when giving the philosophical term meaning of a word, there is no certain order, or, although it does not exist, it is not followed. for example, “analogy [yun. analogiacompatibility, nausea, similarity] 1 fls. similarity of a feature in things and phenomena. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=lexicographic%20interpretation%20of%20philosophy%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 15 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 12-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 2 mnt. it is a form of inference in which a conclusion is made about two things, their similarities and other aspects based on the similarity in some aspect between the phenomenon. 3 huq. to apply to this action the legal norm, which provides for a similar action (phenomenon)without a specific action being reflected in the law. 4 tlsh. the fact that language units acquire similarity, uniformity in a task or other aspect in the interaction of some kind of relationship. e. g. look, look, look at the independent and auxiliary verb of non-object verbs to be blind object verb to be direct, spiritual: read blindread look-read.” [6] "some [wool. basic] 1 iqt. basis, basis. q. base 1,2. 2 fls. iqt. the totality of production relations that occur at a certain historical stage of the development of society. the basis is the economic system at a certain stage of the development of society. from the newspaper. 3 geod. astr. it is the main line that can be measured directly from a certain place on the earth's surface, making it very accurate. the intersection of a straight line connecting two points where the body is observed is called the base. "astronomy"."[3] baqo, in the primary word philosophical terminology as the second meaning, in the third place in the words of conflict and content, in the word materialism fls. giving first place with, s.t. if the term is given in second place, then in the primary word s.t. pometasi bilian first fls. given in second place with pometasi, besides mnt. and if the fls gives their pomets together in a single sense, then in some places they are given separately. the relevance and novelty of the study is determined by the need to determine the semantic features of the philosophical term of the period under study, which provides a scientific basis for the linguistic description of the philosophical terminological system of its philosophical text. despite the significant achievements of modern terminology, in the linguistic study of the philosophical term as a whole and the philosophical term of the period described in particular, there are many unresolved and even unpopular problems for discussion: philosophical terms in general and the terms of philosophy of the period under study are characterized by the presence of a number of distinctive features. the complexity of the semantic structure of meaning in some cases determines the presence of several general identifiers: this phenomenon is especially characteristic of terms that are the main part of the terminological system of a particular author. the question of the semantic ambiguity of the philosophical term is removed within the framework of a certain system of philosophical terms: the term may be ambiguous as part of the "large" system of terms of philosophy, but this term refers to a certain https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=lexicographic%20interpretation%20of%20philosophy%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 16 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 12-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi philosophical current and philosophical term. the system of a particular thinker determines its relative uncertainty, which is unambiguous within the framework of the term system. the correlation of terms with the worldview of a particular thinker makes it possible to talk about the author's philosophical term systems, the study and lexicographic description of which constitute an important function of modern terminology. the author's terminological systems formed on the basis of theories created by the authors include, for example, terminological systems: the most characteristic for the philosophy of the beginning of the 20th century is the revision of philosophical terms, which performs a special discursive function in the text of a particular philosopher, which means a new "quantum" of philosophical knowledge. in this, philosophers give their subjective definition of the term and use this linguistic sign in a purely individual sense. the information obtained serves as a scientific and methodological basis for further analysis of the specifics of the author's philosophical terminology systems, as well as for the development of the principles of lexicographic description of the author's philosophical terminology. conclusion the study of the terminology of all areas in general as a holistic research work serves to serve the development of the language as well as the in-depth study of that area, the improvement of its education. references 1. speech by the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev on the 30th anniversary of the granting of the status of the state language to the uzbek language. the word ring / https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/til-millatkozgusi 2. madvaliev a. on the lexicographic interpretation of terms in the explanatory dictionary // uzbek language and literature, 2009, no. 1. b . 56-66. 3. explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language in volume v. tashkent.: uzme. 2020. 4. yunusova, g. d. (2022). specific aspects of the speech act in korean. journal of positive school psychology, 6(10), 4056-4059. 5. nosirkhonov, n. n., & yunusova, g. d. (2022). explicit methods of expressing please speech acts in korean. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 44-50. 6. ziyamuhamedov, j. (2021). artistic details in pu sung-ling’s creative style. philology matters, 2021(1), 22-36. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=lexicographic%20interpretation%20of%20philosophy%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 09-12 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract translation schools took place an important role in the development of translation theory and interpretation in the medieval ages. particularly, europe was the first to open translation schools in the medieval ages. therefore, the article presents the investigation of the translation schools in the middle ages in europe. keywords translation, history, schools, middle ages, europe, word-for-word translation. introduction in the middle ages, mainly church literature was translated. the key to understanding medieval translation theory lies in relation to the word. the veneration of the text of holy scripture was based on the veneration of the word, which connected man with god. research article historical analysis of translation schools in europe in medieval ages submission date: january 06, 2023, accepted date: january 11, 2023, published date: january 16, 2023 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 bekbosinova dilfuza a master student of linguistics (english language) of ksu, scientific advisor, phd of ksu, uzbekistan kurbanbaev dj. a master student of linguistics (english language) of ksu, scientific advisor, phd of ksu, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=historical%20analysis%20of%20translation%20schools%20in%20europe%20in%20medieval%20ages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 volume 03 issue 01-2023 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 09-12 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi with the emergence of nations and national languages, translations of the bible and religious literature were carried out into all european languages. one of the earliest monuments, the gothic bible, was created by the monk wulfil by word-for-word translation from greek using transcription and tracing of words missing in the gothic language.[4.8]. the practice of word-for-word translation led to direct borrowing of latin and greek grammatical structures, which were then often assimilated by the receiving language. when translating the bible, the principle of cultural adaptation was occasionally used, when the source text was processed poetically (a poetic transcription of the bible into old saxon). simultaneously with the adaptation, the principle of "logical alignment" of the original text was applied to facilitate perception. speaking about the specifics of the translation of the middle ages, we primarily mean written translation. the functional scope of interpretation remained limited. in the middle ages, monasteries and royal courts became the centers of translation in europe. ireland in the 4th century st. patrick founds a monastery where scriptoria were located, engaged in copying and translating manuscripts into latin. at the court of charles the bald in the iv century. lives irish monk scott erigena, who, in particular, translates the writings of pseudo-dionysius the areopagite from greek into latin. theological, historical and philosophical writings are translated into old english by members of a circle organized by king alfred the great in the ninth century.[3]. in 1130, a school of translators from arabic was founded in toledo (spain). it was the only known school with official status. the translations were heavily influenced by the arabic language. thanks to the work of toledo translators, the achievements of arabic science and culture became available to europeans: works on mathematics, astronomy, physics, alchemy, and medicine. they also introduced into the culture of europe the works of famous greeks: aristotle, euclid, ptolemy, galen, hippocrates. the prominent american historian of the middle ages c. haskins (1870-1937) wrote: "the most important channel through which new knowledge reached western europe was the iberian peninsula" [5, 284]. among the centers of translation from arabic and it is in this language that many ancient greek works have survived one can mention many spanish and french cities: barcelona, tarragona, segovia, toulouse, montpellier, marseille. however, although some of these centers predate toledo, the number of translations and their importance left the toledo school out of reach. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=historical%20analysis%20of%20translation%20schools%20in%20europe%20in%20medieval%20ages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 09-12 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi despite the prevalence of the concept of the toledo school, not all scientists agree with the term ‘school’ in relation to this association. recently, especially categorical opinions have been expressed that this community of translators cannot be considered a school due to the fact that they worked in different parts of europe [3; 7]. so, in the article of the researcher h.-s. santoyo "blank spots in the history of translation" [5], the existence of the toledo school is categorically denied. he writes: “it is time to stop talking about the so-called “toledo school of translators”. there was never such a school in toledo, not even in the 12th century. under bishop raymond, nor in the xiii century. under king alphonse x the wise. however, this “school” has proven to be one of the most enduring myths in the history of modern culture, presenting everything from the encyclopedia britannica to thousands of pages on the internet. amable jourdain, in 1819, made the mistake of mentioning "college des traducteurs" in a spanish city, when in fact the translators whom he ranked as the "school of toledo" performed assignments in different parts of the country, places very far from toledo however, this error soon spread throughout europe, and after jourdain, many other scientists of the xix century. referred to this “school”” [2, 31]. starting from the xii-xiii centuries. among the monuments of translation, the share of secular texts is increasing. across europe, thanks to translations, the romance of chivalry is spreading. popular among european translators is the old french epic song of roland, which, starting from the 12th century, has been translated into various european languages. in the arab world, the heyday of translation activity falls on the viii-xiii centuries. directly related to the spread of islam. a special place is occupied by india, which in terms of the volume and number of translations surpasses not only the entire medieval east, but also europe. one of the most prominent translators of the second half of the 12th century was the archbishop of segovia dominic gundissalinus and gerardus cremonensis. they translated the main works of aristotle and avicenna and arabic works on mathematics and medicine. d. gundisalvi arrived in toledo at the invitation of the archbishop and was the first director of the toledo school.he actively participated in the translation of avicenna's encyclopedia "the book of healing" and al-khorezmi's work on mathematics "a brief book of completion and contradiction", from the name of which the term algebra originated, translated avicenna's "metaphysics", the works of one of the founders of sufism al-ghazali and the treatise of the outstanding arab scientist, adherent of aristotelianism al-farabi "on the classification of sciences", in which the first complete classification of this kind was presented. he translated into castilian with his own https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=historical%20analysis%20of%20translation%20schools%20in%20europe%20in%20medieval%20ages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 09-12 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi comments and skipped, in his opinion, less important parts of the original.[1.1231-1238]. strict word-for-word translation continued to be constantly em­ployed during the middle ages, and even much later in most euro­pean countries to perform translation of scientific, philosophic and juridical matter. an illustrative example of this is found in germany of the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. thus, the prominent translator and literary critic nicolas von wyle (1410-1478) openly and officially demanded that translators of latin juridical documents alter the german target language syntactically and stylistically as much as possible to mirror some particular peculiarities of classical latin source language, which enjoyed the position of a world language in those times. conclusion overall, translation schools were considered as the first beginners of the word-for-word translation in the middle ages. as ban be seen from the abovementioned data, translators of the schools successfully translated a number of books from different languages. this led to the increase of the number of translation schools in middle ages in europe. among a number of translation schools, toledo translation school placed an important role in the development of the translation schools in europe. references 1. burnett ch. translation from arabic into latin in the middle ages // kittel, h., house, j., schultze, b. (hrsg.) ein internationales handbuch zur übersetzungforschung. berlin: de gruyter, 2007. — s. 1231—1238. 2. glick t. f. islamic and christian spain in the early middle ages. leiden: brill, 2005. 3. haskins c.h. the renaissance of the twelfth century. cambridge: harvard university press, 1927. 4. munday, jeremy. 2008. introducing translation studies. london and new york: routledge. pp. 8 5. robinson, douglas, ed. (2002), translation theory from herodotus to nietzsche. manchester: st. jerome. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=historical%20analysis%20of%20translation%20schools%20in%20europe%20in%20medieval%20ages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article gives a brief description of the essay, its types and characteristics. essay-related discussions and scholarly opinions are provided. the essay genre in english literature and the essay genre in uzbek literature are compared. general points related to the essay are presented. keywords essay; fiction; essay; subjective; literary critical; essay; prose work; literary essay; literary and creative essay; free essay; reasoned essay; scientific essay; explanatory essay; philosophical essay; critical essay; sociological essay; historical essay; introduction first we have a question, what is an essay? and why do we need it? why should we write this? word . means but this word narrows its original meaning in the uzbek language and is used in the meaning of a creative written work written in a student research article comparison of the essay genre in uzbek literature and the essay genre in english literature submission date: january 01, 2023, accepted date: january 05, 2023, published date: january 10, 2023 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 abdurahmanova mukhlisa ulfat qizi termiz state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparison%20of%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20uzbek%20literature%20and%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20english%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 volume 03 issue 01-2023 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi environment. the essay helps the reader to perceive fiction correctly, express thoughts deeply, logically, concisely and independently in writing. an essay is french for "esse" and essai means "try, trial, essay" and is a loosely composed short prose work. through it, a subjective opinion is expressed about things and events or about a person. essays are philosophical, historical and biographical, journalistic, literary critical, popular science or purely artistic. the content consists of individual impressions and opinions that do not require exhaustive detail or precision regarding a particular cause or issue. essay as an independent genre was formed in the work of a. montel. essays began to be created in uzbek literature in the 70s and 80s of the 20th century. in english literature, sir francis bacon introduced the essay form into science. although bacon was known in his day as a philosopher and scientist, today he enjoys the greatest attention as an author, especially an essayist. he introduced the essay form to english literature and published a total of fifty-eight essays in three collections between 1597 and 1625. his essays were short, dealt with a variety of topics of general interest, and contained sentences so memorable that many of them are still quoted today. also about the essay below by edward great hoagland fics included. it begins with the following words: “a few years ago, an english professor at a major university of foreign studies visited our office for students studying english programs, especially for advanced students. has america published a collection of essays? essay collection. , although i would answer in the negative, it is a very interesting source of ideas and thoughts for free discussion and debate, carefully studied in english classes. i was very interested in this idea. and perhaps in time there will be a significant increase in the exchange of information between cultures through the printed page. essentially, it is "an exchange of information between the writer and edward hoagland in his essay 'about the essay'." followed by an interpretation of the name. and readers will be invited to read this first essay. as a kind of rule concerning the nature and purpose of the essay (p. 26). can be found in for convenience, essays are sorted alphabetically by author's last name. however, this does not mean that lecturers must strictly follow this presentation procedure. given the diversity of abilities and the volume of essays provided, teachers should be free to organize the classroom presentation according to the interests and needs of their students. the reader who loves to seek ideas in the realm of discussions and philosophy concerts will find in this short collection of compelling evidence of the liveliness of the essay, the inspiring key to the lasting communication that every language teacher in the world dreams of. edward hoagland wrote books about north america, wilderness and especially wildlife, and nature essays. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparison%20of%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20uzbek%20literature%20and%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20english%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi although hoagland also wrote several short stories, he is best known as an essayist. during his professional career, he has occasionally taught writing at various colleges in the new york area, as well as at the university of iowa in a renowned creative writing program. essays on essays were first published in 1976. sometimes we hear that compositions are oldfashioned, such and such. "the last essayist", but market facts say otherwise. it is almost easier to sell essays to a writer than stories, which is why they are many and strange, although there are no anthologies and comparable collections of essays that publish the best stories of two great years. such changes in the tastes of the reading public, of course, are not always beneficial. the art of storytelling undoubtedly predates rock art; and if we ever find ourselves in caves again, it will be the only art after cinema, along with drawing and acting), in the art of building novels, photographs, essays, biographies and other things, everything is gone. in history, as in form, there is a sense that anything is possible. and it was, nothing beyond measure was done; has permanence. essays, by comparison, seem to montaigne four hundred years old, changing, new, and sometimes false works. he succumbed to many of the excesses of the era, from fake biographies to lies and hallucinations, as well as the traditional failed careerism of journalism. essays on how young writers are making a name for themselves village voice on ordinary crowdsourced newsprint. hybrid cars like rolling stone, new york review of books, etc. essays hang somewhere between two strong poles: this is what i think, this is what i am. autobiographies that are not novels are usually extended essays. a personal essay is like a speaking human voice, its order is the natural flow of ideas, not a systematic plan, but reason. although it is more deliberate or informal than an article or pamphlet, somewhere it contains a thought that cannot be expressed, but its real center, in fewer words than an essayist would use. essays don't usually break into abstracts like articles do, but the author's style does. "pile", a combination of individuality and originality, and strength, standing like a pile on wool and not giving in to combing. essays refer to the animal world, the surface of which shines with fur clothes, magazine articles, works in the plant kingdom instead of the author's flat plain cotton fabric. nose, on the other hand, essays can be of a lower "level" than fiction because we don't have to argue much about their meaning. according to the old distinction between teaching and storytelling, the essayist, no matter how cleverly he masks his intentions, is in some way a teacher or a reformer within himself, and the essay is meant to convey the same message to each of us. the emphasis on judgment makes essays less universal in their appeal than short stories. the essay is divided into 3 types by content. they are: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparison%20of%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20uzbek%20literature%20and%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20english%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 01-2023 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 01 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 1. literary essay 2. literary and creative essay 3. free essay written images, text with pictures, and stories familiar to us in elementary grades are also similar to essays, but we cannot call them essays. because in such written works the student cannot cover the topic broadly and creatively, they are limited in certain aspects. an essay written about a particular work of art, or the characters and characters within it, is considered a timeless essay. in such essays, the interpretation of a work of art or the fate of the heroes and characters in it is highlighted and analyzed. if the reader approaches the interpretation of a particular work of art or the fate of characters with their own independent opinion, such an essay is called a literary and creative essay. that is, in this type of essay, much attention is paid to independent and creative thinking. thus, we can distinguish this type of essay from the type of literary essay. in a free type of essay, the student expresses his knowledge on a particular subject, his personal worldview, his opinion and his thoughts on this matter. a free essay summarizes the student's information and knowledge on a specific topic from various disciplines along with their personal opinion. references 1. abdullaev abdulla 2008 11 15 [ozme]]. first volume. tashkent, 2000</ref> 2. khoshimova n. and sattorov t. (2021). the use of english military terminology is neutral and active. journal of current research in philology (2767-3758), 2(11), 162-167. 3. akhundzhonova, m. a. (2020). learning methods and methods and english language and literature. economy and society, (11), 46-49 4. gafurova n.i. (2021). structural-semantic classification of building terms in english and uzbek languages. academicia: international journal of interdisciplinary studies, 11(5), 571-575. issn 2181-2632 www.invo https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue01-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparison%20of%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20uzbek%20literature%20and%20the%20essay%20genre%20in%20english%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 17 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 17-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article shows the importance of learning foreign languages and the features of the problems that arise when learning languages. especially in the current period of economic development, agriculture is also developing, and the article also highlights the problems that can be encountered when translating in these areas, and ways to solve them. keywords terminology, term-system, agriculture, glossary, terminological dictionary, terminological vocabulary introduction in recent decades, foreign languages are the object of attention and study. the importance of knowing a foreign language is difficult to overestimate. it is almost impossible to imagine the life of modern man who does not know a foreign language, because most modern means of communication and dialogue aimed at people in one way or another, speak the language. continuously world is developing and people are in close interaction and mutual influence. that’s why it is especially important learning foreign languages. research article problems and some solutions of translating agricultural terms submission date: december 13, 2022, accepted date: december 18, 2022, published date: december 23, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 ashurova sitora erkinovna karshi engineering economic institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems%20and%20some%20solutions%20of%20translating%20agricultural%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 volume 02 issue 12-2022 18 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 17-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi learning a foreign language isn’t an easy thing. learning a new language takes time and dedication. once you do, being fluent in a second language offers numerous benefits and opportunities. learning another language gives the learner the ability to step inside the mind and context of that other culture. without the ability to communicate and understand a culture on its own terms, true access to that culture is barred. why is this important? in a world where nations and peoples are ever more dependent upon on another to supply goods and services, solve political disputes, and ensure international security, understanding other cultures is paramount. lack of intercultural sensitivity can lead to mistrust and misunderstandings, to an inability to cooperate, negotiate, and compromise, and perhaps even to military confrontation. intercultural understanding begins with individuals who have language abilities and who can thereby provide one's own nation or community with an insider's view into foreign cultures, who can understand foreign news sources, and give insights into other perspectives on international situations and current events. for survival in the global community, every nation needs such individuals. a person competent in other languages can bridge the gap between cultures, contribute to international diplomacy, promote national security and world peace, and successfully engage in international trade. discussion. the process of globalization, rapid development of economic ties between the two countries, a new level of modern agricultural science and international cooperation in the field of agricultural technology resulted in a significant increase in the requirements for the level of training specialists in the field of agriculture. indeed, the scope of modern agriculture characterized by expansion, intensification and complexity of the communication component. besides, most of the latest agricultural information in the world today, there is in english. that communication and effective work with professionally important information allows modern agricultural professionals efficiently solve professional problems, to cooperate and coordinate maintenance and operational procedures. in modern conditions, expansion of international economic relations there is a need to train highly qualified professionals with a level of knowledge of foreign languages, which allows direct communication with foreign partners in the professional activity. in the context of teaching english to students of nonlinguistic specialties universities urgent task is to master their knowledge specialty terms and obtaining skills to use highly specialized language training to perform professionally oriented tasks aimed at further communication. although knowledge of the english language itself is a valuable skill, but without https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems%20and%20some%20solutions%20of%20translating%20agricultural%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 19 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 17-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi knowledge of english terminology we will be unable to understand the words and expressions. the terms are a major component of the scientific style, and in a special scientific text in the principle of non-replacement of the term equivalents and no terminological vocabulary. after the first use of the term (with the definition of the relevant concepts, if necessary), or may be used the same term, or an abridged version: acronyms and terms with missing elements uninformative. scientists are constantly faced with the problem of designation of a concept or phenomenon. therefore, the terminology has always been the focus of scientists and linguists. agricultural terminology of the english language is a subsystem of developing terminology of agriculture. it is widely used all the resources of the national english: word-forming elements, neologisms, phrases and prepositional postpositional arrangement of particles, rethinking a generic term, and others. terminological vocabulary is one of the main ways to replenish the vocabulary of the language. indeed, the complexity of structures of agricultural machinery, the use of scientific advances in agronomy, chemistry and biology cause the appearance of many new terms. the main drawbacks of the agricultural terminology course are: ambiguity (polysemy), when the same term is used to refer to different concepts. synonymy. in this case, the same concept corresponds several different terms. lack of clear definitions (definitions) for the many, often fundamental (basic) terms. this gives rise to the so-called "scientific dialects", which often remain unclear even professionals from related disciplines. inaccurate terminology when purely literal, sometimes "domestic" meaning actually contradicts the sense described their concepts. bulky, sometimes unpronounceable number of terms. indeterminacy of some important concepts. lack of strong construction in conjunction of the terms used, which at the same time within the meaning linked. frequent violation of norms and rules of the other language. thus, we can conclude that for an adequate translation we need specific glossaries. created glossaries are educational and not intended to include the possible combinations and more words. in constructing the conceptual system of any branch of knowledge is natural to consider the requirements of the linguistic terms of economy. in the present case, in our opinion, it is expedient to recommend to the sequence of work: 1. give clear formulation of the basic concepts and definitions of basic terms. these terms should https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems%20and%20some%20solutions%20of%20translating%20agricultural%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 20 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 17-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi maximize correlate with terms related fields of knowledge. 2. determine the allowable share of english-language terminology. 3. identify the hierarchy of concepts and carry out the basic concepts of fragmentation. these crushing must strictly meet the essential requirements of the theory of classification: a partition on one ground, completeness that is a reflection of all the possible elements of the lower level of fragmentation, lack of redundant and repetitive terms and concepts. 4. separate the terms of the terms of agriculture and related areas, first of all, mechanization and livestock. 5. conduct a sequential discussion and development of concepts and definitions for each stage of the proposed hierarchy. 6. to publish a glossary of recommended terms of pedagogical science. conclusion to sum up, it is necessary to create a terminological dictionaries minimum for each specialty. for the selection of terms is necessary to apply the logicalsemantic correlation of professional concepts and the corresponding linguistic sign. sampling terminological combinations depend on the total number of samples taken. references 1. grinev s.v. vvedeniye v terminovedeniye – m.:moskovskiy litsey, 1993. 2. grinev s.v. istoricheskiy sistematizirovannyy slovar terminov terminovedeniya – 2-e izd. m., 2001 3. shelov s.d. opredeleniye terminov i ponyatiynaya struktura terminologii / s.d. shellov. – spb., 1998. 4. sager j.s. a rractical sourse in terminology processing – amsterdam, 1990. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems%20and%20some%20solutions%20of%20translating%20agricultural%20terms https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 07-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in shah-name, the final triumph is always on the side of good. in this regard, the end of the epic is interesting: the iranian state collapsed under the crushing blow of the arab troops, the greatness of iran was cast into dust. but the ideological meaning of “shahnameh”, all the calls of the author, the thoughts of the heroes depicted by him are aimed at glorifying their country. and since the fall of iran is depicted in retrospect, as a fact that happened several centuries ago, ferdowsi's work itself serves as a warning against repeating the same mistakes that led to defeat. keywords “shahnameh”, mazdak, human needs, worries, hopes and aspirations, poeticism. introduction thus, the main idea of “shahnameh” is the glorification of the native country, an enthusiastic hymn to iran, a call for the unity of disparate forces, for the centralization of power in the name of repelling foreign invasions, for the good of the country. iranian rulers the heroes of “shah-name” never start an research article reflection of philosophical teachings in the works of firdausi shakhname submission date: september 30, 2022, accepted date: october 05, 2022, published date: october 12, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 madina a. chorieva researcher department of social sciences bukhara state medical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=reflection%20of%20philosophical%20teachings%20in%20the%20works%20of%20firdausi%20shakhname https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 volume 02 issue 10-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 07-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi unjust war, they are always the right side, whether their enemies are turanians, byzantines or other nationalities. the authors of historical chronicles and court poets sought to brand and denigrate the rebellious peasants and their leaders. for comparison, we can cite the words of the 10th-century historian saalibi: “the mob and the poor flocked to mazdak in disorderly crowds, they fell in love with him and believed in his prophetic mission. he kept speaking false words.” another historian, tabari, calls the rebels “robbers, rapists, adulterers,” and mazdak is a greedy and instigator. the “robbers” of medieval chronicles for the author of "shah-name" were hungry, desperate people who were forced to take bread from the royal barns; firdowsi depicts armed clashes as the greatest disasters for the population, who suffered not only from the enemy invasion, but also from the soldiers of their country, who robbed civilians during campaigns and trampled down their crops. the poet deeply worries about the fate of the workers, he mourns for their lot, and his attitude to this is reflected in the "shah-name" in the form of orders issued by the rulers before campaigns. the main findings and results this is also evidenced by another example: during a campaign in asia minor, shah khosrov anushirvan ordered the execution of a warrior who dared to take a bag of straw from a farmer. and the poet-humanist sees in such an act of the ruler the fact of the greatest justice. in his social utopia, firdousi calls on the rulers to take care of disabled members of society, orphans and widows, the elderly and the disabled. and again, such scenes, where the shahs show concern for their subjects, should be taken not as a reflection of the actual state of affairs, but only as an expression of the views of the author himself. such is firdousi, the great philanthropist who, while remaining the son of his harsh era, managed to create lines full of noble indignation, sincere compassion, genuine kindness and understanding of human needs, worries, hopes and aspirations. the heroes and characters of "shah-name" later became the banner of the revolutionary struggle and liberation wars. after all, it was not for nothing that the gilan revolutionaries of iran in 1921 depicted the blacksmith kava on their banners, and it was not by chance that the poet of tajikistan, laureate of the lenin prize mirzo tursunzade, read poems from shahnameh at an anti-fascist rally of the peoples of central asia. firdousi's “shahnameh” among the creations of the world literature of the middle ages stands as an unattainable bulk. this fruit of the tireless 35-year work of the great poet surpasses everything created at that https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=reflection%20of%20philosophical%20teachings%20in%20the%20works%20of%20firdausi%20shakhname https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 07-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi time by the extraordinary breadth of conception, the depth of the philosophical and ethical concept and the perfection of artistic performance. the canonical formulas of the epic style are organically combined here with individual author's characteristics. the author does not at all strive for self-valuable "poeticism" of presentation, since he puts the thoroughness of recreating a huge historical chronicle at the forefront. nevertheless, from time to time, as if by chance, he allows himself pearls of metaphor. so, in approaching the denouement of the dramatic events of the book “rustam and sukhrab”, the awakening of the day on the eve of the last fight between the two giants is indicated by an exquisite allegory: “only, tearing the throat of the night’s vulture, // the sun spread its wings over the world ...”. just as occasionally, the poet allows himself to sketch a landscape picture, showing amazing mastery and every time filling it with psychological overtones. firdousi is more generous with colorful descriptions, and the diversity of this colorfulness attracts attention. perhaps, we find the culmination of this quality in a large episode of the book “rustam and sukhrab”, where the young hero asks about the headquarters of the leaders of the iranian army stretching in the distance, observing luxurious tents of different colors: black, crimson, emerald, white, yellow, green. in the final lines of his epic, the greatest poet of iran, knowing that it is read everywhere and its author is already honored, confidently says: "i will never die! i will live again in the seedlings of the word sown by me. conclusion indeed, his grandiose work, having absorbed all the main layers of the national epic of the persians and tajiks, gained immortality, had a huge impact on the literature of the east, including causing numerous imitations. the universe of “shahnameh” is complex and mysterious. and only a consistent explanation of the ideas of the confrontation between the two principles, firdowsi’s views on the nature of man and the nature of power can give an understanding of what an ideal ruler should be and determine his main characteristic features in the shahnameh. in the part of the epic dedicated to kay-khosrow, ferdowsi identifies the following characteristics that an ideal ruler should have: the ability to distinguish between good and evil, virtue. references 1. chorieva m. a. life and spiritual heritage of firdausi //oriental journal of history, politics and law. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 3642. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=reflection%20of%20philosophical%20teachings%20in%20the%20works%20of%20firdausi%20shakhname https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 07-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 2. chorieva m. a. socio-political, cultural and spiritual life of central asia and iran in the x-xi centuries //journal of social research in uzbekistan. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 52-63. 3. choriyeva m. a. the life of the author of the great poem" shahnameh" //american journal of social sciences and humanity research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 9-14. 4. choriyeva m. a. history of creation" shah-name" firdousi //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 45-48. 5. aliyevna, choriyeva madina. "firdаusiyning “shohnoma” asarining mifologik asoslari." (2022): 182-187. 6. усманов з. д., косимов а. а. цифровой образ «шахнаме»(«книги царей») а. фирдоуси //доклады академии наук республики таджикистан. – 2014. – т. 57. – №. 6. – с. 471476. 7. атоев а. м. культурное пространство мировоззренческих идей «шахнаме» абулкасима фирдоуси //вестник таджикского государственного университета права, бизнеса и политики. серия гуманитарных наук. – 2015. – №. 4 (65). – с. 67-72. 8. бакои э. шахнаме рассказами шахнаме (на тадж.) //вестник педагогического университета. – 2013. – №. 6-1. – с. 284-287. 9. akhmedova z. a. philosophy in the work of akhmad donish //oriental journal of history, politics and law. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 29-35. 10. akhmedova z. a. socio-philosophical views of ahmad donish and his role in the formation of national ideology //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 2858-2865. 11. azizovna a. z. spiritual and moral values in the views and activities of ahmad donish //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 174-178. 12. ахмедова з. а. духовные и нравственные ценности во взглядах и деятельности джадидов (на примере ахмада дониша). – 2022. 13. akhmedova z. a. reformist views of ahmad donish in the renewal of the education system in the emirate of bukhara (xix and early xx centuries) //american journal of social sciences and humanity research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 1-8. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=reflection%20of%20philosophical%20teachings%20in%20the%20works%20of%20firdausi%20shakhname https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 07-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 14. gadoeva l. e. quality of lifestyle sociophilosophical category //oriental journal of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 62-66. 15. gadoeva l. e. ethnomedical culture and healthy lifestyles: a dialectical relationship in genesis //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 28752884. 16. gadoeva l. e., rakhmatullaeva k. stages of formation of healthy lifestyle and ethno-medical culture in uzbekistan: analysis of experiences //builders of the future. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 1-6. 17. khamdamov b. k. philosophical and ethical ideas of jalaliddin rumi //oriental journal of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 67-72. 18. chorieva m. a., kenjaeva x. p. the main directions of development of the historiography of the zeravshan valley in the beginning of xx century //1000 kopii. – с. 23. 19. чориева м. а. историография жизни и политической деятельности последнего мангытского эмира сейида алимхана //наука, техника и образование. – 2018. – №. 9 (50). – с. 50-52. 20. choriyeva m. a. epics of the shohnoma. description and analysis of firdavsi’s poem “shohnoma” //oriental journal of philology. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 1-8. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=reflection%20of%20philosophical%20teachings%20in%20the%20works%20of%20firdausi%20shakhname https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the name of ferdousi and his heritage, both creative and the legends about him, are a cultural code that plays an important role in the unity of the persian cultural space, extending far beyond iran. this article analyzes the theoretical and ideological origins of the poem "shahnameh" by abulkasim firdausi. the basis of this work originates from preislamic ideas, mythological theories, eastern pre-philosophy. keywords epic poem, iranian antiquity, couplet, primitive indo-aryan society, era of arshakids, in avesta fragrasyan, the great epic of humanity introduction “shahnama” is the longest poem written by one author, but it is difficult to say about its enduring fame. the role of ferdowsi in shaping the persian language and literary culture is similar to that of goethe for the germans, pushkin for the russians, or shakespeare for the english-speaking world. research article theoretical and ideal origins of firdausi's philosophical world view submission date: september 30, 2022, accepted date: october 05, 2022, published date: october 11, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 madina a. choriyeva lecturer at the department of social sciences bukhara state medical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 volume 02 issue 10-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi ferdowsi was not the first to write a history of the iranian kings, nor was he the first to write poetry in the new persian language. a generation or two before him, rudaki (died 940), the great court poet of the samanid kingdom in moverannahr, had already elevated persian poetry to the prestigious level of arabic. the earliest accounts of iranian history in prose or verse written in middle persian (pahlavi) date from the sassanid period (224-642), who ruled iran until the arab conquest. ferdowsi was probably aware of the “book of kings” (khvadai-nomag), compiled during the reign of the sasanian king khosrov ii parviz (591-628) and used in the collection of chronicles, completed in 957 at the request of abu. mansoor muhammad b. abd alrazzaq, ruler of his native tus firdousi. one of the first prose copies of the shahnameh was compiled in the first half of the 10th century by abu-l-moayad al-balkhi and ferdowsi's immediate predecessor, the famous poet abu mansur dakiki (c. 935-976). he wrote the first verse copy of the "shahnoma" in new persian. but it was firdousi's shakhnoma that unforgettably repeated the history of the persian kings, strengthened the influence of the persian language as a literary tool, and preserved knowledge of the ancient glory of iran, its political morality and cultural identity. the main findings and results after the arab conquest of iran in the 7th century, the persian-speaking world was dominated by a language of a different origin—arabic, a language of semitic rather than indo-european origin. an educated nobleman and muslim, ferdowsi knew enough arabic to read and understand the qur'an. but his choice of vocabulary for the shahnameh kept the number of arabic words to an absolute minimum. the scale he chose is close to the persian syllabic system motakareb. each stanza is independent and the meaning usually does not carry over to the next stanza. ferdowsi's style is deliberately archaic, lacking the elegant language and technical sophistication of his famous contemporaries at the secular court of sultan mahmud. the richness of vocabulary, the size, semantics and relative simplicity of firdavsi's diction corresponded to the epic genre and made it easier to memorize long passages. ferdowsi's claim to fame lies mainly in his deliberate revival of the persian language as a literary medium, thereby preserving not only the history of the iranian people, but also the language in which it was written. as a classic example of the persian epic, shahnameh was imitated by subsequent generations. the stories of bahram gur and azadeh no. 16 and alexander the great (no. 10, no. 26, no. 39 and no. 59) were retold by the great persian poet nezami of ganja (1141–1209). he, together with jami (1414–1492) and navoi (1441– 1501), turned alexander from an obsessive conqueror and usurper into a just and wise ruler, almost equal to a prophet. a series of poems imitating the "shahnameh" in style, imagery and size continued the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi narrative, filling the stories from the "sistan cycle" of the rostam family. the first of these was the garshaspname by asadi tusi (c. 1010–1070) [no. 74]. such stories were often included in copies of ferdowsi's original text. the idioms and inspirations of the shahnameh have also been used to glorify the heroes of islamic legends such as muhammad ali's cousin and son-inlaw. the purely epic genre gradually went out of fashion by the end of the 15th century, giving way to verse novels. but the shahnameh contained the germs of various genres, including romantic, ethical, and didactic literature. figures such as jamshid, the mythological iranian king [no. 40] [no. 102], became standard characters in later works, and his magic bowl jam-e jam (shid), which revealed the secrets of the world to its owner, became a favorite sufi symbol in classical poetry. the flavor of the epic a la ferdowsi was revived under the qajars (1797–1925) and the bazgasht (“return”) movement, which aimed to revive the great persian classical tradition of the golden age. shahanshah-name (circa 1810) of fath-ali khan saba was dedicated to fath-ali shah qajar (1771–1834). georgiame was written for the visit of george v to india in 1911. the king honored the ancient traditions of the persian rulers in at least one respect in a matter of weeks, his passion for hunting wiped out nepal's tiger population. despite its title of "the book of kings", "shahnameh" tells the reader or listener stories about the glorious heroes of pre-islamic iran. that is why it is called "epopee". there are hundreds of "pakhlavans" (heroes) who fight for their honor and the glory of their kings. which ones are the most popular in shahnameh and why? rustam, the son of zal, is by far the most central and popular character in the shahnameh, especially in its mythical first half. he is a native of sistan, a prosperous region at that time on the banks of helmand (on the territory of modern iran and afghanistan), which in early historical times was inhabited by the warlike tribes of the scythians (from about the 2nd century bc). he is, of course, ferdowsi's favorite character, although, like all people, he is not without human vices. however, his most outstanding virtues are his superhuman strength, courage, humility, cunning, and, no less important, his not so much philosophical as practical wisdom. conclusion rustam, who himself is of heroic origin, is featured in a number of stories that tell the story of his seven exploits on the way to free kay kavus, his other journey to free kay kavus from the hands of the king of yemen, his battle. with his son sohrab, who has a very tragic outcome, his battles with kamus of kushan, the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi emperor of china, the demon akwan, etc. in all these stories, he always has the opportunity to show his extraordinary strength. however, he never loses his piety and attributes his accomplishments to the good will of yazdan (= god). references 1. chorieva m. a. socio-political, cultural and spiritual life of central asia and iran in the x-xi centuries //journal of social research in uzbekistan. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 52-63. 2. choriyeva m. a. the life of the author of the great poem" shahnameh" //american journal of social sciences and humanity research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 9-14. 3. choriyeva m. a. history of creation" shah-name" firdousi //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 45-48. 4. choriyeva m. a. epics of the shohnoma. description and analysis of firdavsi’s poem “shohnoma” //oriental journal of philology. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 1-8. 5. чориева м. а. экономика и денежное обращение (монеты) в бухарском эмирате при мангытах (на рубеже 19-20 веков) //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 5 (69). – с. 53-56. 6. чориева м. а. социально-экономическое, политическое положение бухарского эмирата в конце xix века //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 11 (75). – с. 50-56. 7. чориева м. а. историография жизни и политической деятельности последнего мангытского эмира сейида алимхана //наука, техника и образование. – 2018. – №. 9 (50). – с. 50-52. 8. ахмедова з. а., чориева м. а. труд ахмада дониша «история мангитских государей» как ценный источник по истории бухарского ханства второй половины xviii-первой половины xix вв //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 11 (75). – с. 42-45. 9. чориева м. а. развитие банковского дела в бухарском эмирате (19-20 вв) //новый день в медицине. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 733-735. 10. ахмедова з. а., турсунов к. с. интеграционный процесс в рамках европейского союза //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 5 (69). – с. 49-52. 11. ахмедова з. а. астрономические взгляды ахмада дониш //вестник науки и образования. – 2018. – №. 11 (47). – с. 44-46. 12. ахмедова з. а., чориева м. а. труд ахмада дониша «история мангитских государей» как ценный источник по https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi истории бухарского ханства второй половины xviii-первой половины xix вв //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 11 (75). – с. 42-45. 13. ахмедова з. а. human being in the works of medieval thinkers //новый день в медицине. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 115-118. 14. akhmedova z. а. the role of teaching philosophy in medical university //наука, техника и образование.–2021. – 2021. – т. 6. – с. 44-48. 15. akhmedova z. a. socio-philosophical views of ahmad donish and his role in the formation of national ideology //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 2858-2865. 16. azizovna a. z. spiritual and moral values in the views and activities of ahmad donish //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 174-178. 17. akhmedova z. a. reformative views of ahmad donish in modernization educational systems in the emirate of bukhara (xix and early xx centuries) //journal of social research in uzbekistan. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 42-51. 18. namazova n. d. indicative planning as a model for creating conditions for increasing interaction of economic subjects in regional management //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 78147818. 19. namazova n. d. ways to satisfy the needs of small business in the territories in innovative and competitive characteristics of the labor potential of youth //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 08. – с. 66-72. 20. намазова н. д. индикаторы в региональном планировании как возможность сочетания государственного регулирования с рыночным саморегулированием //herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 4. 21. gadoeva l. e. ethnomedical culture and healthy lifestyles: a dialectical relationship in genesis //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 28752884. 22. gadoeva l. e. physical labor is the basis of a healthy lifestyle in the context of globalization //american journal of social sciences and humanity research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 07. – с. 22-27. 23. gadoeva l. e. quality of lifestyle sociophilosophical category //oriental journal https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 62-66. 24. ҳамдамов б. the historical heritage of abu ali ibn sina-a necessary treasure in the spiritual and education of youth //новый день в медицине. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 143-145. 25. hamdamov b. k., temirova s. v. from the history of bukhara folk medicine //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 52-55. 26. hamdamov b. k., temirova s. v. the policy of resettlement of russians to the territory of turkestan, turning it into a raw material base for cotton //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 113-121. 27. khamdamov b. k. philosophical and ethical ideas of jalaliddin rumi //oriental journal of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 67-72. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 21 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article tells about sufi philosophy in the works of jalaladdin rumi, about the work of the great philosopher, mystic and genius. the philosophical views and contribution of rumi to the sufi teaching are analyzed. rumi's worldview is based on the idea that all phenomena are in a state of constant movement in search of an opportunity to become part of the divine essence in other words, to connect with god. adam's disobedience, which led to the fall of man, was the moment when the human soul was cut off from god, and since then we have been trying to reunite with him again and again. the force that drives this flow, rumi called love. this is not romantic love from hollywood movies, but an acceptance of the power of goodness that underlies the universe. keywords al-rumi’s philosophy, great philosopher, mystic and genius. introduction research article sufi philosophy in the works of jalaladdin rumi submission date: december 20, 2022, accepted date: december 25, 2022, published date: december 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 hamdamov behzod khabibovich lecturer at the department of social sciences, bukhara state medical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 volume 02 issue 12-2022 22 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi jalal al-din al-rumi was born in 1207 in the city of balkh (in today's afghanistan), and his father was a sufi sheikh. ibn arabi in damascus, and learned from the sheikhs of aleppo, before settling in the city of konya (southern turkey today), the capital of the seljuks at the time. the most prominent turning point in the life of al-rumi came when he met shams al-din al-tabrizi, one of the most famous sufi figures of that era. when shams aldin al-tabrizi disappeared from konya, he set out on a search for him, and the search trip ended with writing his most famous book, "mathnawi", in which he summarized his wisdom in more than 25 thousand verses. jalaladdin muhammad balkhi entered the history of world culture as jalaladdin rumi (1207-1273). rumi is an outstanding thinker of the muslim east, the founder of sufi philosophy and poetry. persian poet, teacher of the sufis (philosophical and mystical direction in islam), one of the practitioners and organizers of his own school of murids. the name rumi stuck to him due to the fact that he spent most of his life in the city of rum on the territory of modern turkey. he repeatedly changed his place of residence and, wherever he was, he always established good good neighborly relations with the locals. rumi's teachings appealed to a significant part of the population, and his speeches were of interest and popularity. therefore, admirers of his talent everywhere recognized and recognize rumi as their own: in afghanistan they consider him an afghan sufi, in iran their sheikh, in turkey a turkish sheikh, in asia minor the founder of the maulavia brotherhood. sufism concentrated the intellectual potential of the islamic world. many famous poets, writers, writers, philosophers, scientists belonged to one or another sufi order. the works of the sufi poets jami, saadi, rumi, khafizi, omar khayam and others entered the golden fund of world culture. sufism was discussed earlier, so this section will focus on a specific person the theoretical and creative heritage of rumi, his interpretation and understanding of the role of sufis and their followers in the muslim community. in order to understand the worldview concept of rumi, it is necessary to recall a general characteristic that reflects the essence of sufism. sufism as a mystical trend arose in the 7th century and, according to the assumptions of many researchers, was the spreader of islam in the most intellectual circles and people "obsessed" in the muslim faith. it is based on asceticism, renunciation of worldly goods, constant prayers and work on oneself to reveal creative abilities and physical abilities. over time, the observance of cult rituals turned into zeal, that is, “mortification of the flesh” by the method of intense prayers and physical exercises. the sufi way of life is a path leading to knowledge through many hours of contemplation, reminiscent of meditation. all rituals and cult actions https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 23 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi were designed to choose a path that would bring the believer closer to the creator through spiritual "illumination". a special place in sufism is occupied by "secret knowledge" hidden from the average believer. jalaladdin rumi, instructing his followers, said: "the word is the clothes, the meaning is the secret hidden under it." if we approach this from modern positions, then we should take into account the factor of coding definitions, sayings, the meaning and arrangement of words, in the depths of which knowledge is embedded. however, most people are limited to external attributes, and therefore the truths of knowledge inherent in them are inaccessible to them. deep knowledge, according to the sheikhs, could and can only be comprehended by the initiates who have reached the highest level of spiritual advancement. the conceptual developments of the sufis, including rumi, are based on the holy book of muslims the koran. the holy qur'an is regarded as a source of secret knowledge, the meaning of which can only be understood by insiders. rumi talked about the external and internal content of the qur'an, comparing it with the human body. the outside is his body, the inside is his soul. he argued that the letters of the koran are its external attribute, then comes the internal meaning, and behind it the knowledge that fills the mind. rumi argued that the true meaning of scripture is not revealed to everyone. this can explain that the sheikhs of different sufi persuasions differed in the perception and explanation of certain provisions of the koran, since they proceeded from the concept of the teaching of sufism developed by them. in this regard, it should be noted that the interpretation of individual suras and verses in sufism differed from the generally accepted interpretation by the orthodox fundamentalists of the muslim faith. the knowledge of the hidden meaning of the koran was the main task of the sheikhs and students (murids), who sought to know the philosophy of sufism. since the interpretation of the meaning of the secret koranic teachings was not unified, different schools began to emerge. this explains the existing structure of organizations of sufis (dervishes). during the time of rumi, a system of teaching the sufi science of knowledge and cult practice took shape, brotherhoods were organized. mastering the islamic creed, jalaladdin rumi was interested in different areas of the sufis, their teachings, and he himself built his own concept, implemented in the school he created. the first sufi brotherhoods tarikat khanaka, arose in the eastern regions of the arab caliphate. the manichean monasteries (which arose in the 3rd century in iran) served as their prototype. the brotherhoods were led by mentors sheikhs. in early https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 24 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi sufism, sheikhs performed the functions of mentors, teachers, but over time their authority increased, they began to conduct the most important events and rituals. believers began to treat them with special reverence and perceive them as saints. pupils murids comprehended the theory and practice of the sufi way tarikat. initially, this term was understood as a methodology for mastering knowledge, and gradually the tariqa began to be perceived as a process of all learning. in their practical and organizational activities, many sufi communities, which included various segments of the population, began to draw closer to guild associations of artisans (we note that these communities resemble masonic organizations). in the east, 12 most clearly defined "mother" brotherhoods have developed. defending his own positions, rumi created his first sufi community of dervishes, the basis of which was made up of artisans "ahi". the communities gradually united into the maulawiya brotherhood, which was headed by jalaladdin rumi. later, having strengthened by the xiv century, the sufi "mother" brotherhoods gave rise to all subsequent numerous organizations the sufi tariqa (following the chosen path). rumi's teaching on becoming a member of the sufi brotherhood is presented in poetic metaphorical form. to understand the meaning of rumi's teachings, let's touch on his life path becoming a sufi teacher. jalaladdin rumi grew up in the family of a famous muslim theologian, popular preacher, sufi, jurist baha ad-din muhammad al-balkhi. his father was the head of the main educational institution in the city of konya, where the family moved after the birth of his son. the father was the first teacher of the son, but the son, having matured, surpassed the father in knowledge. from an early age, jalaladdin showed a craving for sufi knowledge. there is a legend that the famous sufi poet attara met little rumi in the iranian city of nishapur. he blessed the boy, handed over his poem "the book of secrets", and in parting, as if predetermining his life path, he said: "this boy will light the fire of divine delight for the world." thus, the fate of the future sufi sheikh, philosopher and poet was predicted. rumi was interested in various teachings, at a young age he prepared comments on the koran, being carried away by religious quests. in his younger years, jalaladdin said that he did not like poetry, but resorted to it to entertain acquaintances, friends and relatives. in the east, poetry served as a peculiar method of public speaking and the location of the masses. this factor was taken into account by rumi. over time, he said that poetry has become for him a duty entrusted to him from above. a great influence on the formation of the worldview and the strengthening of rumi's sufi concepts was exerted by shame ad-din tabrizi, a wandering dervish, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 25 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi whom he met in 1244. rumi recognized him as his teacher and mentor, seeing in him a "perfect man." with his speeches and lifestyle, tabrizi gained immense popularity, which caused discontent and envy both on the part of the muslim clergy and on the part of his students. as a result, shame ad-din "mysteriously" disappeared. many of his contemporaries and subsequent theologians and researchers believed and still believe that he was killed by ill-wishers. rumi, experiencing the bitterness of the loss of his beloved mentor, completely devoted himself to sufism and poetry. he began to sign his poems with the name of the teacher, arguing that the disappeared mentor now sits in himself. shortly after these sad events, jalaladdin left for syria, communicated with the dervishes and acquired many of his followers there. in 1249, after returning from syria, he announced that tabrizi had returned in the form of one of the talented dervishes, a student of the "goldsmith" salah ad-din faridun zarkub. being in charge lem created by his followers of the maulawiya brotherhood, rumi appoints salah ad-din as his deputy in the leadership of the brotherhood. rumi did not create his own original religiousphilosophical concept, different from his predecessors. his merit lies in the fact that, possessing versatile knowledge and a firm conviction in the rightness of his cause, he accumulated the ideas of the sufis, expounded them in a certain system. the idea of the “perfect man” occupies a special place in his conception. a perfect person, according to his concepts, is a mystic who has reached the highest degree of spirituality on the path of knowing the truth. very important in the teachings of rumi was the assertion that people can be followers of different religions, but everyone is equal before the creator. based on this, rumi did not participate in disputes with representatives of other faiths. he put forward the idea "god is in man himself" and, in accordance with this concept, rethought many of the provisions and prescriptions of orthodox islam. note that this theoretical setting resembles the tendency of the clergy to create ecumenism (a religious movement stating the existence of a single god for all people, flora and fauna), which manifested itself in the middle of the 20th century, in the middle of the 20th century. in the "story about how a certain master found out the merits of the slaves he bought," the idea is held about the greatness and dignity of the human soul, humanity and reliability. the negative characterization given by the first slave to the second did not correspond to reality. having communicated with the second, who outwardly looked very unpleasant and even repulsive, the owner with "reliable vision" felt in him a good person, in contrast to the first slave, outwardly very handsome. rumi writes: “someone, although ugly, is https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 26 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi nevertheless pleasant in that he is pure in soul, although not stately. let the cup be good, but what is more important is not its beauty, but what is in it. it is pleasant for us to look at beauty, but still it is not beauty that is important, but the essence. rumi means in the parable under the slaves of the disciples who receive knowledge from the master. a sufi mentor pays attention not so much to teaching knowledge as to cultivating high spiritual qualities in his wards, their morality. a person is not self-sufficient, he can see his face in the mirror, he can understand himself, "contemplating" the reflection in his neighbors, and engage in self-improvement, being in a community of friends. in the couplet "and with the thought that is born in the hearts, one can plunge a hundred worlds into dust" contains a deep meaning that has come down to us through the centuries a reminder to the people of the world about universal values, about the power of humanistic morality, the spiritual exaltation of the individual or the possible collapse of existence. the works of the sufi philosopher jalaladdin rumi are of undoubted interest, both in terms of the external form of presentation and the depth of content. an analysis of his works shows the logical sequence and purposefulness of the main postulates of eastern wisdom. familiarization and study of rumi's heritage contributed to the education of the young man, and has not lost its relevance to this day. summarizing the above, it should be said that the oriental wisdom of the middle ages is based on the truly humanistic values of a person who is able, developing comprehensively, to live harmoniously in the symbiosis man nature society. the creative perception of the views of scientists of the islamic world on the formation and development of a person in demand by society has an enduring value. references 1. hamdamov b. k., temirova s. v. from the history of bukhara folk medicine //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 52-55. 2. akhmedova z. a. socio-philosophical views of ahmad donish and his role in the formation of national ideology //journal of positive school psychology. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 8. – с. 2858-2865. 3. hamdamov b. k., temirova s. v. the policy of resettlement of russians to the territory of turkestan, turning it into a raw material base for cotton //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 113-121. 4. hamdamov b. k. poet, philosopher and mystic jalal al-din al-rumi //european international journal of multidisciplinary https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 27 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 10. – с. 243-246. 5. akhmedova z. a. reformative views of ahmad donish in modernization educational systems in the emirate of bukhara (xix and early xx centuries) //journal of social research in uzbekistan. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 42-51. 6. chorieva m. a. philosophical ideas in firdausi’s shahnameh //current research journal of philological sciences. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 10. – с. 46-52. 7. choriyeva m. a. the theoretical origin of firdausi's philosophical world views.(analysis of part 3) //builders of the future. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 7-12. 8. choriyeva m. a. the theoretical origin of firdausi's philosophical world views.(analysis of part 2) //oriental journal of education. – 2022. – с. 29-35. 9. choriyeva m. a. theoretical and ideal origins of firdausi's philosophical world view //american journal of philological sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 10. – с. 01-06. 10. choriyeva m. a. epics of the shohnoma. description and analysis of firdavsi’s poem “shohnoma” //oriental journal of philology. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 1-8. 11. aliyevna c. m. firdаusiyning “shohnoma” asarining mifologik asoslari. – 2022. 12. chorieva m. a. religious in shakhnam //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2022. – с. 121-124. 13. akhmedova z. a. analysis by ahmad donish about the state administration of the mangyt rulers //current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 122-129. 14. akhmedova z. a. role and significance of philosophy in the life of society //наука, техника и образование. – 2020. – №. 11. – с. 39-41. 15. khamdamov b. k. philosophical and ethical ideas of jalaliddin rumi //oriental journal of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 03. – с. 67-72. 16. akhmedova z. a. philosophy in the work of akhmad donish //oriental journal of history, politics and law. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 29-35. 17. azizovna a. z. the role of teaching philosophy in medical university //наука, техника и образование. – 2021. – №. 6 (81). – с. 44-48. 18. xabibovich h. b. buxoro amirligidagi madaniy hayot. – 2022. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 28 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 21-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 19. chorieva m. a. interpretation of religious doctrines in shakhnam //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2022. – с. 139-142. 20. chorieva m. a. philosophical ideas in firdausi’s shahnameh //current research journal of philological sciences. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 10. – с. 46-52. 21. chorieva m. a. life and spiritual heritage of firdausi //oriental journal of history, politics and law. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 3642. 22. azizovna a. z. spiritual and moral values in the views and activities of ahmad donish //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 174-178. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=sufi%20philosophy%20in%20the%20works%20of%20jalaladdin%20rumi https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article covers aspects related to the popularity of alisher navoi’s “khamsa”, existing epics. warm thoughts of navoi’s contemporaries and students about “khamsa” were also reflected. it was also mentioned that alisher navoiy used more than 26 thousand words of vocabulary in his creative heritage. in this context, information is given about plural dictionaries compiled according to navoi’s works. alisher navoiy comments of alisher navoiy’s manuscripts of “khamsa” kept in uzbekistan. the attention of scientists who have studied alisher navoi’s “khamsa” aim is enlighten to the general public about the issues that have escaped. keywords “khamsa”, dictionary of navoi’s works, “panj ganj”, “makorim ul-akhlaq”, “badayi’ ul-lugat”, manuscript, dictionary, miniature, “saddi iskandari”, manuscript copy, khamsanawislik, navoiy studies, khamsa studies. introduction research article study of navoi’s “khamsa” and its manuscripts submission date: september 10, 2022, accepted date: september 16, 2022, published date: september 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 hilola sh. shakirova academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan named after alisher navoi trainee-researcher of the state literary museum, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 volume 02 issue 09-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi classical works of art have always attracted the attention of many people. the attitude towards them was also different. each period interpreted and evaluated a certain classical work based on the criteria of its time. we can take the works of alisher navoi as the most prominent of our classical works. the reason for the universality and eternal life of our great poet alisher navoi’s works is that he gave high thoughts of social importance in a high artistic form [rustamov a. “navoi’s artistic skills” t.: literature and art, 1979 p-3]. that is why the creative legacy of alisher navoi (1441-1501), a great figure of uzbek literature and culture, a great poet and thinker, has been attracting the attention of the nation for many years. learners of navoiy of uzbekistan continue the scientific and creative traditions passed down from generation to generation and develop navoi studies [kayumov a “alisher navoi” t.: uzbekistan, 2011 p-3]. main part interest in navoi’s “khamsa” began at the time when it was written. this indicates that he has gained fame since then [erkinov a “sources of interpretation of alisher navoi's “khamsa” (15th-early 20th centuries)” vol.: tamaddun, 2018 p-212]. so, the study of “khamsa” began from the moment it was created. as a proof of my opinion, i would like to quote the opinions of alisher navoi’s friend husein boykara. in husein boykara’s view, navoi’s thoughts on creating “khamsa” seemed like exaggeration at the time, but navoi achieved his intention: “at that time, this verses were his inspiration, and it was the poet’s exaggeration were seen in public eyes. extremely, at this time he started to write “khamsa” and finished it.” [husein boykara. devon, treatise. t.: science, 1968–p-164]. from these words of boykara, we can learn that navoi touched “khamsa” for the first time and that it was not his poetic praise. husein boykara pays special attention to the period of writing of “khamsa” with the following comments: “since sheikh nizami is a master of poetry, his famous “khamsa” has been perfected for thirty years. and mir khisravkim reduced the number of “khamsa” verses from thirty thousand to eighteen thousand, and he finished it in six to seven years. ... he gave sincere interpretations and made corrections in many legends, and it took less than two years from the beginning of his writing to the end of his writing, and if we include the mentioned time, i can say that i did not reach six months” [husein boykara. devon, treatise. t.: science, 1968 – p-164.]. in these words, baykara paid special attention not only to the period of writing, but also to the size of the bytes in it. nizami finished “khamsa” in 30 years, khusrav dehlavi in 6-7 years, but he says that he reduced the number of bytes (if nizami has 30 thousand bytes) to 18 thousand [erkinov a “sources of interpretation of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th-early 20th centuries)" vol.: tamaddun, 2018 p-164]. however, nizami and dehlavi are his teachers. unlike them, navoi finished writing his “khamsa” consisting of 32,000 bytes in 6 months. this is recognized as a virtue in the khamsa tradition. in addition, “navai, says baygaro, “interpreted the legends of hamsa in a pleasing way (“gave sympathetic interpretations of the legends”), updated them (“made significant reforms”)”. in addition, husayn baygaro gave high evaluation mentioned above to navoi’s work of “khamsa”, and in his “risola” the great poet is glorified as “the owner of the wealth of words”. khondamir also writes about navoi’s “khamsa” in his work “makorim ul-akhlaq” (1501): “one of the poems of the emir of beautiful quality is the turkish “khamsa”, which contains 27 thousand verses. it was composed as an alternative to sheikh nizami’s “panj ganj”. they put subtle meanings and beautiful thoughts in this book. in this speech, khondamir pays special attention to the cultivation of navoi’s “hamsa” in the turkish language, and he also emphasizes its size. this is what attracts khondamir’s attention that navoi creates his “khamsa” as an alternative to nizami’s “panj ganj” and navoi has placed subtle meanings and beautiful thoughts in his work. alisher navoi used more than 26 thousand words of vocabulary in his creative heritage. for more than five centuries, this great genius has been surprising the people of the world with his deep philosophical observation, the wide scope of meaning and the vastness of the sea of eloquence in his poetic heritage.(yusupova d “history of uzbek classical literature (alisher navoi era)” t.: “akedemnashr”, 2013 p-6) therefore, it is no coincidence that the study of his works, in particular the study of “khamsa”, has become widespread and has stimulated the creation of such sciences as navoi studies and hamsa studies. special dictionaries have been compiled for studying the works of alisher navoi, including “khamsa”. the fact that the work of creating a dictionary also began during the time when navoi lived, as i mentioned at the beginning of my article, is proof that the study of his “khamsa” began during that period. in the last years of navoi’s life, based on his works, “badoyi’ ul-lugat” (compiler tole’ al-imani al-hirawi), and a little later “lug’ati navoi” were created. in 1560, alayi bin muhibi compiled the dictionary “al lug'at unnavoiyyat wal istishhodat ul-chig’atioiyat” (“navoi’s dictionary and proofs of the chigatai language”) [sirojiddinov sh, yusupova d, davlatov o "navoiyshunoslik (book 1)" t.: "tamaddun", 2018 p10]. based on this and several other dictionaries and sources, the study of navoi’s khamsa continues to this day. especially after the 20th century, studies of navoi’s “khamsa” in all aspects intensified. first, copies of the manuscripts of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” were studied. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 4 manuscript copies of “khamsa” copied during navoi’s lifetime have reached us. the most complete and delicate manuscript copies of navoi’s “khamsa” have reached us. abdujamil, a famous writer from herat transcribed the finished parts of “khamsa” to the clean copy. this manuscript is now kept in tashkent at the institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruni of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan with inventory number 5018 [ikramov a. master’s thesis “history of the study of the epic “hayrat ul-abror”, t.: 2012 p-6]. another copy of “khamsa” copied during navoi’s lifetime (1492-1493 years) belongs to the work of sultanali mashhadi. this manuscript has also come down to us and is now kept in the saltykov-shchedrin state library in st. petersburg [kayumov a “alisher navoi” t.: uzbekistan, 2011 p-20]. copying navoi’s “khamsa” was not an easy task for that time. it required a lot of work, a lot of time and a lot of money. but despite this, there was a lot of need to copy navoi's “khamsa”. this shows that there is a lot of interest in it and a need to learn it. during this period, when its scientific interpretation and study intensified, many scientific researches were carried out, based on the manuscripts of “khamsa” scientific and critical texts were created, his prose statements were presented to the people in the form of books, and several textbooks were published. one such work is that the prose narratives of navoi's “khamsa” were printed several times in tashkent. in 1960, the full critical text of “khamsa” prepared by porso shamsiev was published by the publishing house of uzfa. in addition, porso shamsiev’s creation of “a brief dictionary of uzbek classical literature works”, “dictionary of navoi’s works” (co-authored with sobirjon ibrohimov) is also related to the many years of textual studies conducted by the scientist on navoi’s works. [http://kh-davron.uz/kutubxona/uzbek/porsoshamsiyev-abdurahmon-jomiy-va-alisher-navoiy.htm] another uzbek scholar who worked on alisher navoi’s “khamsa” is abdugadir hayitmetov. in his “literarycritical views of navoi”, “creative method of navoi” and other works, important comments about the ideological and artistic features of “khamsa” are presented. for example, in the introduction to navoi’s literary-critical views, he expresses the importance of studying his works as follows: “looking at navoi’s criticism means looking at the literature and literary life of that time. the study of navoi’s literary and critical heritage helps to study navoi’s work in depth. evaluating navoi’s literary and critical heritage means evaluating one of the most complex aspects of navoi’s work” [khaitmetov a. “literary and critical views of alisher navoi”, t.: publishing house of the academy of sciences of the uzbekistan ssr, 1959 p-6] https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi navoi’s work “khamsa” is a major work that includes five epics based on long creative experiences. professor hayitmetov says in his work that navoi’s views are scattered in all his works, even if he does not have a special literary-critical work. “khamsa” is one of them. “in the beginning of each of the epics included in “khamsa”, the great poet vividly stated his ideas related to the theory of literature as an advanced progressive writer standing on the side of the people. in addition, in other places of “khamsa” very valuable literary and critical opinions are expressed. the twelfth article and the last part of the epic “hayratul-abror”’ about the people of the pen are a clear proof of our opinion. in these places, the poet reflects on the issue of content and form in the literary work, and the social function of literature. similar comments can be found in the introduction and the end of the remaining four epics [khaitmetov a. “literary and critical views of alisher navoi”, t.: publishing house of the academy of sciences of the uzbekistan ssr, 1959 p-60]. abdugafurov abdurashid is one of the scientists studied by navoi in the 20th century. he also tried to study the little-studied aspects of “khamsa”. one of the books he created is “the big five lessons book”, a collection of his articles. this book is an excellent guide for hamsa learners. this book of the literary scholar mainly talks about some aspects of alisher navoi’s work. for example, navoi elaborates on the history of the creation of “khamsa” and cites examples of navoi's thoughts from his own work as evidence: "the desire to move from the genres of poetry to major ones occupied his thoughts from his youth, and therefore his heart turned to the “khamsa” of nizami and khisrav dehlavi.” he later wrote: ...vale qoniʼ o‘lmay ushoq ishga hech, dimog‘imda erdi ulug‘ pech-pech. ne maydon aro sursam erdi samand, havosin ko‘ngul qilmas erdi pisand. ne bo‘stonki, sayr isra mavjud edi, haqoratdin ollimda mardud edi. xayolimda kishvaristonlig‘ kirib, mamolikda sohibqironlig‘ kirib, bu andeshadin erdi ko‘nglumda shayn ki, bo‘ldi ko‘nglum moyili “xamsatayn” [alisher navoi. “khamsa”. prepared by p. shamsiev]” in addition, the book covers topics such as the social essence of “khamsa” and poetic stories in “khamsa”, about navoi’s undiscovered ghazals, as well as alisher navoi’s thoughts about the creative the timuriys. although the book consists of some articles, it has a general whole. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi also, in the 21st century, many scientific researches dedicated to navoi's “khamsa” were created. it is worth noting that the research of this masterpiece of navoi on the basis of new scientific views is required by life itself. the monograph and book of well-known literary scholar, doctor of philology aftondil erkinov “sources of the interpretation of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th early 20th centuries)” [“tamaddun” publishing house, 2018] is one of such new researches. in this study, the author researched navoi’s work “khamsa” for the first time in our literary studies based on the methodology of literary hermeneutics [turdaliev a. journal of uzbek literature and art, from the article “new interpretation of khamsa” (2019, issue 14)]. erkinov aftondil in the book “sources of interpretation of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th early 20th century)” says the following about the aspects of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” research: “navoi’s views on his “khamsa” are wide-ranging , they relate to different aspects of the work. we studied only one of them – navoi’s attitude to the tradition of khamsa writing and his literary aesthetic views in the process of writing his “khamsa” [erkinov a “sources of interpretation of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th-early 20th centuries) vol.: tamaddun, 2018 p-253]. the author used 57 manuscript copies of navoi’s “khamsa” in the manuscript fund of the institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruni of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan as a research object and thoroughly researched them [turdaliev a. from the article “new interpretation of khamsa” in the journal of uzbek literature and art (2019, issue 14)]. in addition, navoi’s “khamsa” has been studied by many scholars. for example, suyma g'anieva, e. shodiev “khamsa” and persian-tajik literature”, d. yusupova “artistic harmony of content and rhythm in alisher navoi’s “khamsa”, a. qayumov’s interpretation of “hayrat ul-abror” and “saddi iskandari”, etc. here the question arises, “what does knowing what has been learned give us?”, “why do we need to learn and know what has been learned?” knowing and learning what has been learned gives us the following: knowing how important navoi's works are and how important it is to study them; learning research methods from older and more experienced scientists; determining convenient methods and methods for research; draw the necessary conclusions from their work; avoiding repetition, i.e. clarifying the unlearned aspects after learning them well; pursuit of novelty. increase the ability to think. results apart from the above, the study of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” will tell us its importance. we can also add that by studying it in this way, we can find something https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi new in the study of hamsa. it is easier to give our conclusions by comparing the data from the studied cases. conclusion in conclusion, i will say that despite the fact that navoi’s “khamsa” has been studied for centuries, we can still discover new aspects of it. in this article, i only touched a little on the study of his work “khamsa”. alisher navoi’s “khamsa” has been given a certain attitude in various literary works, reviews, historical works and memoirs. such a relationship is important in terms of understanding and evaluating “khamsa”, determining its place in the literary environment. notes and relationships in scientific, artistic and historical works about navoi’s “khamsa” between the 15th and 20th centuries should be specially studied in literary studies. [erkinov a “sources of interpretation of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th-early 20th century)” vol.: tamaddun, 2018 b-154] in addition, many more of his works and their rare manuscript copies and miniatures made of manuscripts need to be studied. they contain many secrets, scientific and mystical ideas. learning them should be the goal of us young people together with our mentors. studying them and breaking them into our society is also considered one of the good deeds. references 1. rustamov a “navoi's artistic skills” t.: literature and art, 1979. 2. kayumov a “alisher navoi” t.: uzbekistan, 2011. 3. erkinov a “sources of interpretation of alisher navoi’s “khamsa” (15th-early 20th century)” t.: tamaddun, 2018 4. husayn boykara. devon, treatise. t.: science, 1968 5. yusupova d “history of uzbek classical literature (alisher navoi era)” t.: “akedemnashr”, 2013. 6. sirojiddinov sh, yusupova d, davlatov o “navoiyshunoslik” (book 1) t.: “tamaddun”, 2018. 7. ikramov a “history of the study of the epic “hayrat ul-abror” master thesis, t.: 2012. 8. kayumov a “alisher navoi” t.: uzbekistan, 2011. 9. http://kh-davron.uz/kutubkhona/uzbek/porsoshamsiyev-abdurahmon-jamiy-va-alishernavoiy.htm 10. khaitmetov a. “literary and critical views of alisher navoi”, t.: publishing house of the academy of sciences of the uzbekistan ssr, 1959. 11. abdugafurov a “lessons of the big five” t.: literature and art named after gafur ghulam, 1995. 12. turdaliev a. uzbek literature and art magazine, from the article “a new interpretation of khamsa” (2019, issue 14). https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=theoretical%20and%20ideal%20origins%20of%20firdausi's%20philosophical%20world%20view https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract linguocultural analysis of the concept of "heart" in the english, uzbek and uzbek-speaking worlds of the world forms a wide semantic range for this concept. the importance of the heart makes it the center of human spiritual life, the storehouse of feelings, moods, thoughts, will, and religious beliefs. it should be noted that for linguists the question of the supremacy of this or that function of emotions is of no fundamental importance. suffice it to say that the essence of human existence is manifested in the human mind through emotions, guided and understood by them. keywords fear, pain, joy, anxiety, feeling, love, mood ,pain, linguocultural analysis, heart, consept. introduction linguocultural analysis of the concept of "heart" in the english, uzbek and uzbek-speaking worlds of the world forms a wide semantic range for this concept. the importance of the heart makes it the center of human spiritual life, the storehouse of feelings, moods, thoughts, will, and religious beliefs. it should be noted that for linguists the question of the supremacy of this or that function of emotions is of no fundamental research article semantic groups of conceptual emotional vocabulary "heart" in english and uzbek submission date: february 25, 2022, accepted date: march 16, 2022, published date: march 27, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 zokhida o. amirova researcher, karshi state university karshi, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 volume 02 issue 03-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi importance. suffice it to say that the essence of human existence is manifested in the human mind through emotions, guided and understood by them. the main results and findings in the linguistic landscape of both worlds, the "heart" is, first of all, a symbol of emotions, a storehouse of emotions. basic emotions include "fear", "anger", "joy", "pain", "sorrow". i. semantic group meaning "fear"-“қўрқув”:  intimidation; sending fear (e.g., sucking the heart); with a fallen heart — in fear; with a sense of dread; one’s heart leaped into one’s mouth (or throat) -fear, too much fear; his heart fell on his heel (i.e. his heart jumped into his mouth (or stuck in his throat)); heart leap out of his mouth, as well as make somebody’s heart leap out of his mouth — too scared; fell on the heel of the abdomen (eg, the heart came out of the throat). in the examples given, we observe the "consequences" of fear. in both languages, as the inner form of the concept is shown, fear “breaks” the heart, moving it out of place, with the following consequences:  heart disappears, the horse does not run. ii. semantic group meaning "anger"-“қаҳр”: one of the lexical meanings of the concept of heart in the uzbek language is portable-anger, rage: over the heart-anger; in a rage, in a rage: in the uzbek language, the component "heart" is directly included in the concept of "anger": iii. semantic subgroup meaning "pain", "sorrow": in uzbek: -қайғу, дард, алам;  sorrow, pain, anguish; apparently, "grief", "pain" have a destructive nature, their impact on the heart is severe: "pain" "beats" the heart, "shrinks" it, "breaks" it, "turns" it. in english: heart-ache-deep sorrow (from heart to “heart” and ache “pain)”; heart-break-pain, grief (“heart” and break “break”); one’s heart is broken; pain is dead; one’s heart is breaking; cry (weep) one’s heart outbitter weeping; crying all eyes; weeping for one's own pain (eg, weeping with all one's heart); “pain” is the same in “heart” in both languages, and its effects are devastating: in english, “breaking someone’s heart” means ending that person, and, moreover, it means death. however, it should be noted that only in the uzbek language "heart" is part of the concept of "anger". iv. “joy” is a semantic group meaning “pleasure” in uzbek: шодлик, яхши кайфият, қувонч;  joy, good mood, joy; https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in the uzbek language, "heart" is part of the concept of "joy". it is he who rejoices, but joy does not appear to be sad, it does not turn into laughter, it is "inner": also, joy is felt only against the background of sorrow, they are inextricably linked. everyone’s joy is special. the joy of the rich is wealth, the joy of the poor is children. in the uzbek language, the effect of "joy" on the "heart" is observed: the effect of "joy" on the "heart" is proportional to the english-speaking worldview: with a light heart-енгил кўнгил билан it’s a sad heart that never rejoicesto grieve for a heart that is not happy; a light heart. v. semantic group meaning “anxiety”  anxiety, anxious state; from "worries" in uzbek: хавотир олиш, ташвишли ҳолат; the heart is falling apart (splitting, disintegrating) feeling fear, depression, depression; the heart is not in placesomeone is anxious, feels very restless; hell in his heart — too heavy for someone; grieve from the heart (from the heart) to feel anxious, restless; in english: devour one’s heart (eat one’s heart out or eat out one’s heart) apparently, the effects of "anxiety" are not as destructive as the effects of "pain" or "sorrow" on the heart. however, "anxiety" changes its original form, "squeezes" it, "eats" it, does not give it peace. although “anxiety” is perceived as a negative emotion, there are two different approaches to it in the uzbekspeaking world. in english, "anxiety" "eats" the heart. vi. a semantic group meaning “doubt” doubt poisons the heart and weakens it. in other languages, no aspects of the concept of "heart" meaning "doubt" have been observed-“шубҳа” “юрак”ни заҳарлайди, уни кучсизлантиради. бошқа тилларда “юрак” концептининг “шубҳа” маъносини билдирувчи томонлари кузатилмаган vii. a semantic group meaning “calm down”, “light weight”  calm down ("calm down"); if the "negative" emotions are destructive and "break" or "excite" the "heart", then "calm down" replaces it: "passes", "puts down", "calms down". your profession is your peace of mind.  stranger hands rest on the hands, but not on the heart. beautiful words are pleasing to the heart.  kind words ease the pain. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi as can be seen from the examples, calming down can also be found at work. moreover, the “heart” cannot be at peace. we have to do it all ourselves: alien hands, no matter how much they help, remain alien anyway. sweet words also bring calm. in this sense, rest brings "relief" to the "heart", takes away the worries and emotions that affect it. it is noteworthy that the calming of the heart also brings peace of mind, that is, the heart and soul are closely intertwined, which is especially characteristic of the uzbek-speaking worldview. calming in english affects the heart in a similar way: set one's heart at restтинчланиш, ҳаяжонланмаслик, хавотир олмаслик (айн.: юракни оромга бериш). viii. a semantic group meaning “compassion” the concept of "heart" in the uzbek language includes:  mercy mercy; mercy the semantic field of the concept of "heart" in the uzbek language also includes the concept of "compassion":-“юрак” концептининг семантик майдонига, шунингдек “шафқат” концепти ҳам киради: in other words, you need to have a “compassionate”, “kind” heart to help others. the meaning correlated with the meanings in the uzbek language has the following concepts: compassion is empathy for the plight of others; compassion, compassion, emptiness. thus, it is not enough to have a compassionate, compassionate heart, it is also necessary to sincerely grieve for others. no such meaning of the concept of "heart" has been observed in english. ix. a semantic group meaning “feeling” 1. in uzbek, the concept of "feeling" itself has a "heart" component:туйғу; севги; 1. feeling; 2. love; but the feeling, in general, is what lies in the heart: a feeling kept secret in the heart, a dream; love in other words, the small form of the word is directly related to the feeling inside the heart, exactly "heart", "feels", exactly the heart "feels". thus, emotions "grow" in the heart, "enter" it, "sink" it, "are done in it", "he knows them", "pass through it", forcing him to go astray. it is the location of emotions in the "belly" that keeps them secret. in this case, emotions can have a different nature, each word has its own meaning: feeling, love; a feeling hidden in the heart, a dream; love, that is, a relatively wide, thin layer that requires a separate, careful love. in uzbek, feelings fill the "heart": in english, perceptions play on the "strings" of the heart: heart-strings tongue strings, deep feelings. as they open their hearts, they talk about their feelings: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi open (uncouver) one’s heart to smb (e.g. pour out one’s heart to smb) to open one’s heart, to pour out one’s heart (i.e., one’s heart to smb) one’s heart warms towards her (him); move (stir or touch) smb’s heart to impress someone, to touch someone’s heart; lay one's heart bare; have smth at heartto get close to the heart (e.g. to have something around the heart); have a soft (warm) spot in one’s heart for smbfeeling excited, feeling emotionally weak; come (go) home to smb’s heart, i.e. go to smb’s hearttouch to the bottom of the heart; reaching the heart; echoing someone’s heart (e.g., reaching someone’s heart home); bring home to smb’s heart; touching the bottom of the heart; to reach the heart; to resonate with someone; in the fullness of one’s heart; feelings warm the "heart", and the warmer the feelings, the higher the "temperature" of the heart. in both languages, opening the "heart" means pouring out feelings. it is noteworthy that the english word "heart" is translated into uzbek as "heart". this confirms our view that the uzbek “heart” plays the role of the english “heart”. the english landscape describes the "heart" as home. the house is sacred with all its possessions, they always return home. reaching the home of the heart means reaching the center of man, his essence. x. a semantic group meaning “love” the concepts of "love" and "heart" are observed in both languages. 1. in uzbek, we return to concepts: 1.туйғу; 2. севги; 1. emotion; 2. love; in the passion of love, we go through many paths, and the important thing is to find the path that leads to the "heart", that is, to love. to love and be loved is to be in each other's hearts. the heart burns with love, in english: steal smb’s heartstealing someone’s heart; lose one’s heart to smb); 1) (smth) to give one's heart to someone; to fall in love with someone (e.g. give one’s heart to smb); 2) (smth) to be interested in someone, to love something (eg, to give one's heart to someone, to lose, to give); goin smb’s heart to reach someone’s love; to win someone's heart (e.g., to win someone's heart); when you fall in love, you lose your heart, but in return you win the heart of the person you love. it is impossible to go out against love. lie near one’s heart (of) to be close to someone’s heart. in uzbek, people are spiritually close, in english "with their hearts." love cannot be forgotten: the heart that once truly loves never forgets (old love never rusts) xi. “ranj” means semantic group the component "heart" in the uzbek language is part of the concept of "ranj":  resentment, sadness https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi sandness remains in his heart without giving him peace: in other languages, this semantic field is not defined. xii. semantic group meaning "mood", "state".  in uzbek: хуш кайфият; ёмон кайфият;  good mood;  bad mood; the mood and condition of a person is reflected in the heart, at the same time subject to it. if it is bad for the heart, it is bad for the person, if the heart is "cleansed", "flies", "grows" the mood rises. in this case, the person is inspired ("heartbroken", "uplifted"). in uzbek, a boring mood affects the "heart" in a similar way: disruption of the rhythm of the "heart" leads to a violation of the balance of the whole state of mind. in english, if the heart is broken, the "heart" hurts, it gets worse: heartsickness (from heart to “heart” and sickness to “disease”); with a heavy (sore) heart; and, conversely, to please the "heart" is to please man: cheer (delight, gladden, rejoice, warm) the cockles of one’s heart (t.j. do one’s heart good) cheer the heart (e.g. do good); to please someone; to see you all so happy cheers the cockles of my heart xiii. semantic group meaning "kindness", "care" in the uzbek language, the concept of "heart", "kindness" includes: “юрак”, “эзгулик”  compassionate, compassionate; for the uzbek academy of sciences, "compassion" is a special nature of the "heart", along with mercy and compassion. english "warms" the heart of kindness: heart warming warm, affectionate (from heart to “heart” and warm “warmth”); a "cold" heart also means tolerance: cold-heartednesscoldness, tolerance (from cold “cold” and heartedness “willingness”). xiv. semantic group meaning "anger" an angry man in uzbek lpw is a ruthless man;  compassionate, ruthless; an angry man in english lpw is a heartless, ruthless man. xv. a semantic group meaning “hate” dislike and dislike of the uzbek-speaking lpw change the "heart". in uzbek science, the concept of "heart" is used to increase the power of emotion; there is hatred in the heart. xvi. semantic group meaning "pleasant / unpleasant"“ёқимли\ёқимсиз” at the uzbek university: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 07-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi  cute, pleasant, sincere, voluntary, close in other words, it’s close to the heart. they also follow their own heart in the english lpw: after one’s heart (soul) from the heart. our attention is again drawn to the fact that in this context, the concepts of "heart" and "language" can be interchanged. it should be noted that in the languages studied, different grammatical forms of the concept of "heart" are observed, which is evidence of its effectiveness. conclusion thus, the common semantic groups of the concept of "heart" in uzbek and english, meaning "fear", "pain", "joy", "anxiety", "feeling", "love", "mood", "compassion". however, despite the semantic commonality of the given concepts, the concept of concepts in the lpw studied is different. in the uzbek and english worldview, "heart" is, first of all, a storehouse of feelings and emotions. in other words, the "heart" is the center, spiritual, emotional, spatial and ethical orientation of the uzbek mentality. references 1. зарубежная лингвистика. ii: пер. с англ. / общ. ред. в.а. звегинцева. б.. успенского, б.ю. городецкого. –м.: издательская группа «прогресс». 1999. -268с. 2. зарубежная лингвистика. iii.пер. с англ., нем., фр / общ. ред. в.ю. розенцвейга. в.а. звегинцева, б.ю. городецкого. м: издательская группа «прогресс». -1999. -352с. 3. ивицкая о.д. некоторые современные тенденции возникновения и заимствования лингвокультурем великобритании, сша и россии и роль социальных факторов в их формировании // юбилейный сборник статей. – м.: научно-образов. центр. «школа китайгородской». 2000. –с. 109-121. 4. ивицкая о.д. к вопросу о национальной языковой личности и различных в номинативных картинах мира (на примере великобритании) // юбилейный сборник статей. –м.: научно-образов. центр. «школа китайгородской». 2000. –с. 122-142. 5. карасик в.и. культурный доминанты в языке // язык. личность: культурные концепты. – волгоград, 1996. –с. 35-39. 6. карасик в.и. о категориях лингвокультурологии // языковая личность: проблемы коммуникативной деятельности. сб. научных тр. –волгоград: перемена, 2001. –с. 316. 7. клоков в.т. основные направления лингвокультурологических исследований в рамках семиотического подхода // и прикладная лингвистика. вып. 2. язык и социальная среда. –воронеж: изд-во вгту, 2000. –с. 60-67. 8. коменский г.в. объективная картина мира в познании и языке / отв. ред. а.м. шахнарович. –м.: наука. 1990. -108с. 9. логический анализ языка. языка этики. под. ред. арутюновой / м.: языки русской культуры, 2000-240 с. 10. лотман ю.м. семиосфбра. –спб.: искусство спб. -2000. -703 с. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=semantic%20groups%20of%20conceptual%20emotional%20vocabulary%20%22heart%22%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 18 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article is devoted to the masters of the skill of using proverbs and sayings in the novel “golden stainless” of the 20th century writer shukhrat. the article is based on the fact that the writer studied in depth the samples of the work of the people's mouth when creating the novel. in particular, the fact that the writer was able to use proverbs and main phrases appropriately in the novel is given by analysis and interpretation through excerpts from the work. shukhrat is proved that the good knowledge of folklore fully ensured the life output of the novel “golden stainless”. keywords folklore, proverb, main phrase, experience, heritage, value, skill. introduction the people are a great power that creates history and culture, material and spiritual wealth. each nation accumulates a huge amount of life experience over the centuries, leaving this experience inherited by different means to future generations. proverbs and sayings are such an invaluable heritage.such priceless research article shukhrat’s in the novel "golden stainless" skill in using proverbs and main phrases submission date: october 01, 2022, accepted date: october 05, 2022, published date: october 22, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 nodira i. soatova associate professor jizzakh state pedagogical university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 volume 02 issue 10-2022 19 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and unique masterpieces of thought have been preserved and polished by our people for centuries, surviving the events of different times. there is no nation in the world that has not created masterpieces of wisdom, nor has it kept them in the language and language for centuries. "people's poetry will mature only in enthusiastic, timid, vibrant living, pure, boeticid and noble peoples" [1; 295], " says n.g.chernyshevsky. the role and importance of proverbs in his life was attributed to the great russian writer l.n.tolstoy also gave a very high assessment:”in each proverb the figure of the people who created this proverb is visible " [2;3]. methods indeed, in proverbs, we see and feel the path traveled by our ancestors, their forgiven marriage, their joy and the suffering they suffered, thoughtful meaningful pand–admonitions, traditions, traditions of our ancestors who lived in ancient times, the middle ages and beyond. in boisi folk proverbs, the encyclopedic knowledge and observations of the people are expressed. every proverb that the people have spoken for centuries is a mature work of art. in each line of masterpieces of this rich creation, a thousand and one wisdom is embodied. it is known that the use of proverbs, instructive sentences in a work of art increases the power of expression and realistic power of the work, ensuring an figurative statement of thought. also, folk proverbs decorate the speech of people with their compactness, full rhyme, vitality and enrich human thinking, clever with their treasure of wisdom. therefore, it must be said that our creators at all times made good use of folk proverbs and sayings in their works. we will dwell below on the skill of using proverbs in the novel “golden stainless” of writer fame and the portable meanings expressed in the articles in this work. at the same time, first of all, we should dwell on the opinions of literary scholars about the genre of proverbs. "a proverb is a genre of folk oral creativity; a short and concise, figurative, grammatical and logical ending, a wise phrase, a deeply meaningful phrase. having a certain rhythmic form” [3;543], the proverb expresses folk wisdom, born on the ground of life experiences. in literary criticism, the following signs of the genre of proverbs are used: “one of the folklore genres with a short, deep meaning, a stable form widely used in speech, which arose on the basis of centuries-old experiences of the people. by its nature, the proverb is used in speech as portable or in its own sense, that is, some proverbs are used only in a portable sense (“the crow does not sink the crow's eye”, “the dry spoon tears the mouth”), sometimes in its own sense (“if the mother survives, the color–your face will not be straw”)” [4; 253– 254]. at this point, the folklorist scientist m.it is permissible to cite the definition of preferably given to the proverb: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 20 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi “proverbs in terms of their structure will be short, concise, thorough, logical and thoughtfully completed and concisely worked. proverbs express the conclusion of valuable thoughts resulting from life experiences. proverbs often have a poetic form. they differ from other types of folk oral creativity in their compactness, toughness and thorough work” [5;6]. from the definition given to the proverb by the above scholars, proverbs have a deep and perfect meaning, in which the wisdom of the people, national traditions, long centuries of life experience are embodied. indeed, a.s.it is not for nothing that pushkin wrote “how meaningful each of our proverbs! you say gold, gold! creating them is not an easy sentence, no!"[6;455] – he says. so, without hesitation, we can say that fame, as pushkin admits in the novel “golden stainless”, was able to reasonably use proverbs, the meaning of which is equal to gold, which, by the way, is also “not an easy statement.” again, it should be noted separately that the “golden stainless”of shukhrat is the first novel in uzbek literature about the years of repression, a work built on the basis of sharp conflicts, sharp conflicts. in fact, the novel received its real assessment in literary criticism due to the injustices of the era of personality worship, the imprisonment of innocent people as black and unreasonable punishments, that is, the depiction of the hardships and torments of the life of an honest uzbek intellectual of the despotic system. in the sixties, when” golden stainless “was written,” says pirimkul kadyrov, "the so – called "censorship" prohibitions and prints were still very strong. shukhrat’s brother was the first in uzbek literature to create a great novel that exposes riotous tyrants who led through these prohibitions and pressures, unjustly imprisoned an honest intellectual and imposed false accusations on him that do not stand on a shovel” [7; 43-71]. well, at this point, let's dwell on the recognition that the writer himself wrote about the creation of the novel in 1968 under the heading “two oral words about myself”to the 3 roof of the shukhrat “selected works”: “i examined the works of writers who entered my ear as much as possible. of all, household attractiveness in mopassan, romantic heroism in jack london, compactness and accuracy in chekhov, scale and psychological integrity in lev tolstoy captivated me. with” war and peace “read”anna karenina "two or three times chiqdim...to' the cave, until i read them regularly, read oybek's novels “blood of honor”, “navoi”, abdulla kahhor's novel and stories “sarab”, and the funny stories of ghafur ghulam, finding a charm and a miracle every time he read, “oh how wonderful”. it seems to me that these sparks of envy and fascination were whispered by my next reading. and when i read the two immortal works of abdulla qadiri, he was a little forgotten.)”[8;7–8]. in the 20th century, in the world of literature, on the scientific front, sceintest, when counting writers, first https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 21 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi recorded the name of the “great brothers”and then entered the urf to mention national writers and scientists. according to tradition, shukhrat also counts world and russian writers first, and then the names of uzbek writers, when counting one by one the writers who gave him an ideological mentor in writing a prose work. it is noteworthy that fame on this date is a.the almighty gives his name in parentheses in the form of an attachment to the main sentence with the comment that “at this time he was “a little more forgotten”. and we are interested in something else. what, fame did not come to 1968, when with the” passing days “really forgot about the”scorpion from the altar"? could it not be that if he were” a little more forgotten", he would leave him without writing down? after all, he's writing about himself! true, a person's memory is not a magnetic tape, he can remember, forget. this is a normal process. but shukhrat has not forgotten either the almighty or his “two immortal works”. it's just that the writer, who just got out of prison and was just beginning to meet, is looking for a way out of the way for himself, doing his best to name the almighty, although he wrote in parentheses “i could not remember” [9;46]. in addition to the views of the literary scientist, it can be said that although the writer did not note garchand in his confession, which he wrote in the preface under the title “two oral words about myself”, most of all the writer was also closely acquainted with the samples of folk oral creativity, we can see that there is inner closeness to the people also, the fact that the writer was able to skillfully use folk proverbs and sayings in his novels indicates that the role of folklorisms in his work is great it is known that in uzbek folk proverbs there is a proverb about family and neighborliness “the neighbor's heel looks goose, the bride is a girl [10], and the writer used this proverb to give an image of mirsalim in the chapter of the novel “both hearts beat gurs – gurs”, to show what the faithful did in the new school: “there are no days to me. yesterday, late in the spring of the weekend, he took the eighth grade to the museum of history himself...in another class he watched madrasah, who was nurtured by a spit. as the neighbor's peacock says it looks like a goose, these simple deeds of the faithful put him in the eyes of mirsalim with a splash? at the same time, he made his anger and slept his jealousy” [8;357]. apparently, the writer was content with bringing the first stanza of the folk proverb and was in accordance with his goal, the strengthening of ya'nikim reality. in several places of the novel, the writer skillfully applied proverbs and purist phrases. in particular, we can see that in the” thief cat "season he again used the image of mirsalim in his paradise speech when he opened:" when mirsalim went out saying goodbye dark? heaven closed the door with dice. said to her husband: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 22 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi fear the one who has opened up, and the one who has laughed. this is not a good person. why, being my fellow?took to the joke faithful. he would not see a reason to be offended " (p.8; p. 364). the proverb used by this writer in proverbs about “prudence and carelessness” is “afraid of one new marriage, one new enrichment”, “fear of the goat seen by the market”, “fear of the mother who praised her child” [11;426] was created under the influence of proverbs and brought into the work by the writer with the aim of enhancing artistic reading the work, we witness that in several places purhikmat phrases and proverbs were used to express various tasks. in particular, remembering the proverb” they read--gulistan, uneducated–ghuristan", they promised to turn tashkent into a gross literate city this year... previously,” ten wives would say that one pot cannot boil " (8; 408). as can be seen from this passage, the purhikmat phrase and proverbs used by the writer in the novel are significant in the fact that they develop peculiarities in the hero's psyche, are able to reflect comprehensive thoughts in compact lines. "the faithful is surprised and climbs the engagee. it is not interesting for a poor wife, whose knife is worn on the bone, to say sweetly and fill her sheep with a puck nut....to shame, the city is wide-it can make it ungrateful. but the faithful was not afraid of his humiliation, nevertheless lowered the advice–: • what do you say, sister? • i was surprised by you....do you call to justice?.. • then-does he not say that you are going to allow? • last time silent. • this answer from the wife again encouraged the faithful. even so, asked the wife the whole story, advised the wife to tell her own shortcomings as well. • kars comes out of two hands, my sister, you too hadeb to recover. human language is sharp from any wedge! a language that loves and a language that annoys. • wow -, when i answer one of the ten words of the circle, it goes into the world-and from the beginning of the word it hits my mouth saying “smoke smells of your speech.” would you hear from him again, and cover the embers with paper? the wife cried again, saying that she was hurt by her children, that as soon as her dad entered the door, they would tremble at the dacha. teach from my god, he does not give a child to the beggar, he joins the bully...” (8;415). as the above passage shows, several folk main phrases and proverbs were used in this small dialogue. "the knife is worn on the bone”, “the sheep is stuffed with nuts”, “the applause comes out of two hands”, “both https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 23 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the language that makes you love and the language that decorates”," smoke smells of your speech " would wrap the embers in paper!", "the beggar does not give a child, adding to the hooligan...”. in opening the essence of the work, the writer was able to bring this pure expression and proverb in his place, ensuring the folk, fluency, popularity of the work, increasing its impressionability, and allowing the reader to easily convey the inner world of artistic images. "the camel's sock, as if the horse's name was huge, did not know that the faithful horse had reached the “alien” school by walking... i must talk so that six ham and kebab do not burn either. surely not everything his wife says is true, and he adds and adds all the time he goes to arz, and even if he does not want to, trouble and anger force him to do so. first you need to know her husband's friend, good approaches the good, misguides the bad path” (8;416). we think that another aspect that shows the skill of the writer is that he was able to use purgatory phrases and proverbs even in the thoughts of the heroes. this circumstance gave the work a folk spirit and tone, and the syncretic state of the possibilities of folklore and written literature served to enhance the artistry of the novel. “when the school's scientific director did not answer, he relaxed a little, saying,” although this man will also put his guard on everything." then they were again embodied. the eye i filled with blood like the crown of a fighting cock. ldi.....er humiliation-worse than the humiliation of the earth! if you are right, the shadow curve will not fall, do not justify yourself!” (8;416). the writer was not only well versed in folk purhikmat phrases and proverbs, but also skillfully applied them in his novel, enriching them with a new form and content, while keeping them in essence. it is clear from the excerpts from the novel that we think that the writer created the novel “golden stainless” in full under the influence of folk oral creativity, that fame was able to reveal the inner world of modern images with a style characteristic of oral creativity determines its uniqueness as a creator. "he says that he stumbles on a flat earth, pampered. okay, it was a lesson for him, now he also drinks yogurt with a blow. the brown goose walking on the lake does not know the value of the desert, the tuvalah walking in the desert does not know the value of the hand” (8;495). from the excerpt from this novel, we can see that the writer managed to describe in a simple way the incredibly large-scale, comprehensive thoughts, beautiful artistic finds. "trouble needs patience, thanks to the accident, john child. it is no pity that you beat yourself into fire and water” (8;499), “reproach the servant does, may god bless you, my soul child. winter will not be without https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 24 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi summer, these days will also pass, the arrest of alagarga will remain–said aunt justice to her daughter –in-law, prolonging tea, take, eat two buns of bread with a cup of tea, there will be medicine. hadeb to the word on the street does not burn, if a friend speaks with a burn, the enemy speaks with an increase. left to the idol of any blind beggar, my child is poor! do not be offended by everyone, there is always a lot from bad to good, from haram to honest” (8;501). a characteristic feature of the writer is that only one aunt of justice used several main phrases and proverbs in a small conversation, in which the bride said in an exhortative manner in order to cheer up heaven and wipe out the grief, gave a philosophical–didactic spirit to the episode that the writer wanted to describe, increased the emotionality of the image. “i am not in doubt, dear, i am taking a precautionary measure – smiles are able. – i say that the wedding will spread until the bald is tense, as if waiting for the girl in love to make an offer, and not white falls on my beard. does not fall! does not fall? was -, i'll wait” (8;398). as can be seen from the proverbs presented in the novel, the writer was well versed in folk oral creativity, therefore, in the work main used phrases and proverbs in his place. this circumstance fully ensured the life output of the work. conclusion so, the poems created under the influence of folk oral creativity by a versatile talent, a creative person loyal to his people and his homeland [12;13;14], epics, stories, short stories and works of art journalism significantly enriched the spiritual heritage of our people. the language of his works is simple, fluent, close to the folk language, more precisely, the artistic image of the people's dreams and dreams. for this reason, the literary heritage of shukhrat stands among the famous examples of uzbek literature of the 20th century and directly serves to educate the younger generation in the spirit of goodness. references 1. n.g.chernyshevsky. paln.sabr. hair.,t, p str.295. 2. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. volume 5, oz.me publishing house, t., 2003 3. khatamov n., garlic b. russian–uzbek explanatory dictionary of literary science terms. t.: teacher, 1983 4. shukhrat. gold stainless.t.: the clever reader, 2021. 5. preferred m. about uzbek folk proverbs. // uzbek folk proverbs. publishing house of literature and art, t., 1978 6. "pushkin v v vospominaniyakh sovremennikov". l., 1980, 455-str 7. shukhrat is in the memory of contemporaries. t.: uzbekistan, 2008 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 10-2022 25 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 10 pages: 18-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 8. fame. two oral words about myself. selected works. 3 completeness. 1 full. t.: ghafur ghulam, 1969. 9. yadgarova m. creative biography of the novel “golden stainless” of shukhrat historicism and artistry. the elephant.f.f.dissertation written for the degree of doctor (phd) 10. https://n.ziyouz.com/portal-haqida/xarita/uzbekxalq-ogzaki-ijodi/uzbek-xalq-maqollari 11. uzbek folk proverbs.t.: east, 2005 12. saatova, nodira. (2021). shukhrat and folklore. journal horizon philologii, 3(3). izvlecheno horse https: / / journal. cspi. face / index. php/ hp/ text/view / 1904 13. saatova n. folk melodies in the poetry of fame. mirror of literature. scientific collection. tashkent: uzfa state literary museum, 2009. №11 14. saatova n. folklore traditions in the work of shukhrat. uzbek language and literature. tashkent: "science", 2011. №5 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue10-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=shukhrat’s%20in%20the%20novel%20%22golden%20stainless%22%20skill%20in%20using%20proverbs%20and%20main%20phrases https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article discusses application of innovative technologies in teaching the russian language and literature. the principle of application is simple: in the center of the sheet or board, a keyword is indicated that reflects the main topic of the text material, words and phrases are placed around, expressing ideas, key points suitable for this topic, which are connected by lines with the main concept, thus establishing new logical connections. thus, a structure is obtained that graphically reflects our thoughts, determines the information field of this topic. so, one of the advantages of using innovative learning technologies is that they are easily adapted and transferred to various educational conditions. keywords knowledge, understanding, application, analysis, synthesis, evaluation, innovative technologies, russian language, russian literature, board, keyword, main topic, text material, words, phrases, expressing ideas, key points, main concept. introduction in the rapidly changing language policy of the state, one of the most important places in the educational space is the need to use innovative approach to teaching foreign languages. in connection with the annually increasing flow of foreign students in all universities, it seems relevant and promising to develop innovative technologies and their active use in teaching russian as a foreign language. the very concept of “innovation” first research article application of innovative technologies in teaching the russian language and literature submission date: april 05, 2022, accepted date: april 08, 2022, published date: april 12, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-01 sevinch r. khazipova student, faculty of philology, gulistan state university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-01 volume 02 issue 03-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi appeared in scientific research in the 19th century, but it received a detailed understanding at the beginning of the 20th century in scientific research. the works of the austrian and american economist schumpeter j. as a result of the analysis of “innovative combinations”, changes in the development of economic systems. since this term was first introduced into scientific use in economics, “innovation” did not mean any innovation or innovation, but only one that seriously increases the efficiency of the current system. an innovative approach to learning is, of course, a multidimensional phenomenon, which was studied at different times by scientists who made a significant contribution to the development of pedagogical innovation: klarin m.v., zagvyazinsky v.i., polyakov s.d., polonsky v.m., yusufbekova n.r. the main findings and results innovative technologies make it possible to realize one of the main goals of teaching russian as a foreign language to give an opportunity to move from studying the practical course of the russian language as a system-structural education to studying it as means of communication and thinking, and transfer educational and cognitive activity to productive and creative level. in this regard, the use of pedagogical innovations is aimed at developing the student's abilities for self-improvement, for independent orientation in the information received and the search for solutions to problematic issues, for independent language activity in new situations. significant emphasis is placed on activation of independent work of students, which is manifested both in the planning of the modern educational process and in the preparation of relevant documentation, such as curricula, basic educational programs and work programs of disciplines. thus, currently independent work students (siw) is considered as an equal form of educational activity, along with practical exercises and lectures, capable of providing high-quality training of a specialist. at the same time, the question of finding effective ways to organize iws for teaching russian as a foreign language, which requires the inclusion of modern innovative technologies in the educational process, is acute. given the signs innovations, which are always: novelty, demand, feasibility, the presence of a sustainable beneficial effect; we will analyze the methods and technologies of innovative learning, as well as specific techniques used in the rfl classes. at the current stage of the research, different methods of innovative learning are distinguished, for example, such as: modular learning, electronicinteractive learning, problem-based learning, distance learning, exploratory information learning, project method, etc. russian as a foreign language teachers use these teaching methods to varying degrees, sometimes not separating one from the other, but rather varying them among themselves and successfully integrating them into the thematic context. so, one of the advantages of using innovative learning technologies is that they are easily adapted and transferred to various educational conditions. consider the essence of the most popular methods of innovative learning in teaching foreign languages and russian language: modular training is based on the independent achievement of the goals of cognitive activity, on the independent selection and use of the necessary information in the process of working on a module that combines learning goals, educational material indicating tasks, recommendations for completing volume 02 issue 03-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi these tasks. the module is considered as a functional unit that combines educational content and methods of learning activities to master this content. the construction of the module is based on the theory phased formation of mental action and the main thing is the correct structuring of students’ activities: perception, understanding, comprehension, memorization, application, generalization, systematization. when conducting a modular lesson, it is necessary that each student understands the purpose of the lesson, what needs to be studied and what to focus on. the role of the teacher in modular learning comes down to managing the work of students: to motivate, organize, advise and supervise. with such an organization of work, the teacher has the opportunity to communicate with almost every student, using a differentiated and student-oriented approach. this method of teaching allows you to determine the level of assimilation of new material and quickly identify gaps in students’ knowledge. problem-based learning is a system of teaching methods and tools based on the modeling of a real educational process by creating a problem situation and managing the search for a solution to the problem. the purpose of such training mastering not only the results of scientific knowledge and the system of knowledge, but also the very way of obtaining these results, the formation of cognitive independence and development creative abilities. the organization of problem-based learning is based on the principle of search educational and cognitive activity of the student. in problem-based learning, the activity of the teacher is to systematically create problem situations, provide students with information and organize their educational and cognitive activities in such a way that, based on the analysis of the material, students independently draw conclusions, generalizations and conclusions. the use of elements of problem-based learning has a number of special advantages: it stimulates mental abilities and prepares competent specialists for life in a constantly changing world. electronic-interactive training involves the use of modern information network technologies. the essence of this method of learning is rather in a special form of organization of the educational process, in which almost all students are involved in the educational process, they have the opportunity to discuss and verify the reliability of what they learn and what they think. interactive activity in rfl classes involves the organization and development of dialogue communication, which leads to interaction, mutual understanding, to the joint solution of common, but significant tasks for each participant. during this training, students learn critically think, solve complex problems based on the analysis of circumstances and relevant information, weigh alternative opinions, make thoughtful decisions, participate in discussions, communicate with other people. thus, the process of cross-communication takes place. — active involvement in communication of each student. to do this, individual, pair and group work is organized in the lessons, research projects, roleplaying games, work with documents and various sources of information, creative work, etc. to ensure the implementation of electronic interactive learning, multimedia, interactive, mobile, wireless classrooms are equipped. one of the advantages of this type of training is the acquisition and application of the skills of mastering modern technical means and technologies for searching and processing educational information. among the means and tools of e-learning, as a rule, all interactive resources and volume 02 issue 03-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi materials are distinguished, such as: electronic libraries and els, electronic educational resources of disciplines (eer), training courses, chats and video chats, e-mail, video conferences, online seminars and webinars, sharing software applications, interactive posters, etc. the use of electronic programs and internet services in teaching russian as a foreign language has a number of advantages: firstly, the possibility of distance learning for foreign students who are outside the country of study, and in addition, training visual memory, consolidating pronunciation and spelling, and the use of productive skills. in the context of the global digitalization of educational standards, this method of innovative learning is becoming an integral part of the modern education process. it should be noted that the implementation of the listed methods of innovative learning meets the principles of accessibility, flexibility and variability of use in classes with a foreign-language audience. innovative learning is based on the technology of developing critical thinking, that is, the formation of creative unconventional thinking, using the latest achievements of scientific theory and teaching practice. the technology for developing critical thinking through reading and writing was developed by the international association and the consortium of the humanist pedagogy, in the last 15 years it has become widespread in the systems of general and vocational education in 29 countries of the world. the methodology for the development of critical thinking includes three stages: the first is a challenge; the second is comprehension; the third is reflection. consistent passage of all stages allows you to develop the ability not only to master the information, but also to critically evaluate, comprehend, and apply it. when using innovative technologies in teaching russian as a foreign language, the following techniques are successfully applied at different stages of the critical thinking development methodology: • associative series; • reference abstract; • insert (interactive writing system for effective reading and reflection); • brain attack; • group discussion; • reading with stops and compiling clusters; • bloom’s questions; • cinquain; • interactive lecture; • nano-essay; • key terms; • confused logical chains; • didactic game; • linguistic maps and cards; • linguistic allusion; • text research; • work with tests; • creative and innovative forms of homework. let us consider in more detail the techniques that in practice arouse the greatest interest of the foreignspeaking public studying the russian language: the volume 02 issue 03-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi compilation of clusters, nano-essays, cinquain, insert and the formulation of answers to bloom’s questions. when organizing work with a new text in rfl classes, it seems quite effective to draw up a cluster, which means a method of graphic organization of the material, which makes it possible to visualize those thought processes that occur when immersed in a particular topic. the cluster is a reflection of a nonlinear form of thinking and characterized by hypertextual linking. the principle of application is simple: in the center of the sheet or board, a keyword is indicated that reflects the main topic of the text material, words and phrases are placed around, expressing ideas, key points suitable for this topic, which are connected by lines with the main concept, thus establishing new logical connections. thus, a structure is obtained that graphically reflects our thoughts, determines the information field of this topic. in order to help students summarize their knowledge on the topic studied, we use such a type of written task as a nano-essay. for the teacher, this is an opportunity to get feedback, usually students are offered two points that need to be completed in 5 minutes, usually at the end of a thematic lesson or module: 1. write briefly two phrases about what students have learned on a new topic; 2. ask one question that the students never got an answer to. thus, through simple actions, the processes of comprehension and reflection are launched in students about the studied material, the barrier of formulating possible difficulties and set up a channel of mutual communication with the teacher. also, the technique of compiling a syncwine seems to be innovative, which allows you to effectively develop critical thinking, research abilities of a foreign language audience, and activate its creative activity at the stage of reflection. cinquain (from french cinquains, english cinquain) is a five-line poetic form that arose in the united states at the beginning of the 20th century under the influence of japanese poetry. later it began to be used (recently, since 1997, and in russia) for didactic purposes, as an effective method for the development of figurative speech, which allows you to quickly get the result. didactic cinquain is based on the content and syntactic structure of each line. the principle of creation is quite simple and accessible to students who begin to learn russian as a foreign language. the first line the theme of syncwine, contains one word (usually a noun or pronoun), which denotes the object or subject that will be discussed. the second line is two words (most often adjectives or participles), they describe the features and properties of the object or object selected in the syncwine. the third line is formed by three verbs or gerunds, describing the actions of the object. the fourth line is a four-word phrase expressing the personal attitude of the author of the syncwine to the described subject or object, it can be either a quote or a proverb on the topic. the fifth line is one summary word that characterizes the essence of the subject or object. this technique allows you to synthesize information, enrich vocabulary, formulate the main idea of what you have read and prepare a brief retelling of the text fragment. volume 02 issue 03-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi as a result, the designations are counted and entered into a table, after which there is a discussion and analysis of what is already clear and what needs to be repeated or clarified. this technique involves an independent analysis of information, interactive discussion and comparison of the material. in the final work with the text, it is advisable to introduce the method of bloom’s questions, which is based on the method created by the famous american psychologist and educator benjamin bloom taxonomy of learning objectives by levels of cognitive activity: knowledge, understanding, application, analysis, synthesis and evaluation. the experience of using this technique in practice shows that students, starting from the first language level, understand the meaning of all types of questions, that is, they can give their own examples and formulate answers. this technique can be implemented in different forms, both bloom’s cube and bloom’s chamomile are used in this way. there is only one principle the formulation of questions with six settings: name why, explain, suggest, invent, share. practice shows that the reception motivates students to work actively, helps develop critical thinking skills and, in an entertaining way, control the level of formation of communicative competencies. a variety of innovative methods and techniques shows that these tools can be used at all stages of the educational process, allow students to offer dozens of types of learning activities, and help organize students’ independent work in a new way. of course, innovative teaching of russian as a foreign language does not exclude the use of classical traditional technologies, but, according to the true interpretation of the initial definition of “innovation”, is designed to effectively complement them by increase the motivation of students and significantly intensify the process of mastering the russian language. thus, the productivity of the developed approach is manifested in the ongoing interest in the subject and the ability to satisfy it in the conditions of learning according to the search-technological model, and the effectiveness of the methodology, supported by stable positive results of language, speech, spelling development, has been proven not only by the improvement of educational indicators by all students of the ec, but and the growth of their creative position (development of a sense of the new, sensitivity to linguistic problems, sensitivity to contradictions, connection of the seemingly unconnected, the need for creativity, etc.). conclusion the analysis of the results obtained, reflecting the implementation of the project of innovative study of the russian language as a condition for the formation of educational motivation and the assimilation of knowledge simultaneously with general educational, general language, speech, spelling and innovative skills, allows us to conclude that such an organization of the educational and cognitive process changes not only the style of communication, the type of thinking and teaching methodology; the attitude of adolescents to the subject “russian language” and the russian language is changing, and they themselves are changing: positive motivation is growing, independence in speech and thinking activity, cognitive interests are strengthening, which is manifested in the desire and ability to learn and has a positive effect on important personality traits observation, self-esteem, self-regulation. references volume 02 issue 03-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 1. khashimova, d., niyazova, n., nasirova, u., israilova, d., khikmatov, n., & fayziev, s. (2021). the role of electronic literature in the formation of speech skills and abilities of learners and students in teaching russian language with the uzbek language of learning (on the example of electronic multimedia textbook in russian language). journal of language and linguistic studies, 17(1), 445461. 2. vitalyevna, c. y. (2021). interactive methods of teaching russian literature in schools with uzbek language learning. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(4), 1169-1174. 3. badalova, b. (2020). modern methods of teaching russian and uzbek as a foreign language to students. science and education, 1(special issue 2), 47-50. 4. baymukhamedova, l. a. (2022). role and place of modern teaching in russian language-interactive methods, innovative technologies in training qualified specialists. mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal, 2022(1), 96-105. 5. omonov, q., & karimov, n. (2020). importance of ancestoral heritage. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(09), 196-202. 6. karimov, n. r. (2020). a true successor of great central asian scholars. journal «bulletin social-economic and humanitarian research,(7), 62-69. 7. ziyamuhamedov, j. t. (2021). reflection of real life through the bizarre and supernatural in the classic prose of the far east. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(1), 1268-1273. 8. saydazimova, u. t., & hidoyatova, a. (2022). the phenomenon of “diary” in the stories of yan kwi ja. journal of positive school psychology, 6(3), 1672-1677. 9. saydazimova, u., & murodova, d. (2021). in lee bom son’s story “stray bullet”, the issue of the negative consequences of the civil war is highlighted. psychology and education journal, 58(1), 1138-1144. volume 02 issue 11-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract we focus on the concept of "key competencies". core competencies can be defined as those that every person in society should have and that could be applied in different situations. thus, key competencies are characterized as universal and applicable in different situations of competence. keywords competence, value-semantic competences, social and labor competencies, general cultural competencies, communicative competencies, compensatory competence; introduction the term "competence" comes from the latin word "competentis", which means "capable". this term is widely used in various fields of practical and scientific activity. after analyzing the methodological literature, it can be seen that competence is understood in a complex way. however, in teaching foreign languages, the term "competence" can be understood narrowly as a set of knowledge, skills and abilities that are research article the role and place of compensatory competence in the system of other competences in mastering a foreign language submission date: october 30, 2022, accepted date: november 05, 2022, published date: november 08, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 ishonkulov sherzod usmonovich an english teacher of the “foreign languages” department, karshi engineering economic institiute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 volume 02 issue 11-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi formed in the process of teaching a foreign language, and broadly as practice-oriented possession of speech skills, language knowledge and skills. in general, competence is interpreted as a component of foreign language skills and knowledge, which ensure the comprehensive development of certain skills. literature review. the new competence-based model of the educational process involves the creation of certain conditions for the formation of linguistic competencies, "learners' reflection of knowledge and communication experience in a foreign language, which serve to form a professional linguistic personality." competence is not limited to skills or only knowledge. competence is the sphere of relations that exist between knowledge in theory and action in practice. analyzing various lists of competencies, one should note their creative (creative) orientation. competences implement certain functions identified on the basis of an analysis of their place and role in learning: • be a condition for embodying the student's personal meanings in teaching and a means of overcoming the student's alienation from education; • reflect social demand on young citizens who are prepared to participate in everyday life; • to set the experience of the subject activity of the student, which is necessary for the formation of his practical preparedness and ability in relation to real objects of reality; • to set real objects of the surrounding reality for the target complex application of skills, knowledge and methods of activity; • to be part of the content of different academic subjects and educational areas as meta-subject elements of the content of education; • correlate theoretical knowledge with their practical use in solving specific problems; • represent integral characteristics of the quality of student training and serve as a means of organizing a comprehensive personally and socially significant educational control. • it is likely that some competencies are more significant and general than others. there is a problem of typology of competencies, as well as their hierarchy. with the division of the content of education into general meta-subject, inter-subject and subject, three levels are built: • key competencies relate to the meta-subject content of education; • general subject competences relate to a certain range of educational areas and academic subjects; • subject competencies private in relation to the two previous levels of competence, which have a https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi certain description and the possibility of formation within the framework of academic subjects. discussion and result. we focus on the concept of "key competencies"[1]. core competencies can be defined as those that every person in society should have and that could be applied in different situations. thus, key competencies are characterized as universal and applicable in different situations of competence. the list of key competencies is primarily based on the structural representation of personal and social experience, the main goals of general education, as well as the main activities of the student, which allow him to master social experience, gain practical skills in modern society. taking into account these positions, the following groups of key competencies are defined: • value-semantic competences. these are competencies that associated with the student's value orientations, his ability to see and understand the world around him, navigate in this world, realize his purpose and role, be able to choose semantic and target settings for his actions and actions, make decisions. such competencies provide a mechanism for student selfdetermination in situations of educational and other activities. the life program of the student as a whole and his individual educational trajectory depend on them. • general cultural competencies. experience and knowledge of activities in the field of universal and national culture; spiritual and moral foundations of mankind, human life and individual peoples; cultural foundations of social, family, public traditions and phenomena; the role of religion and science in human life; competencies in the cultural, leisure and household sphere, for example, possession of effective ways of organizing free time. • educational and cognitive competencies. this is a set of student competencies in the field of independent cognitive activity, which includes elements of general educational, logical, methodological, activity. • they include ways to organize planning, goal setting, analysis, reflection and self-evaluation. within the framework of these competencies, the requirements of functional literacy are determined: possession of measurement skills, the ability to distinguish conjectures from facts, the use of statistical, probabilistic and other methods of cognition. • information competencies. skills of activity in relation to information in educational fields and subjects, as well as in the surrounding world. possession of modern information technologies (internet, mass media, audio video recording, email); media (computer, telephone, fax, tv, tape recorder, printer, modem, etc.); search, analysis and selection of the necessary information, as well https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi as its preservation, transformation and transmission. • social and labor competencies. acting as a client citizen, observer, family member, voter, representative, buyer, consumer, and producer. rights and obligations in matters of law and economics, in the field of professional selfdetermination. the competencies of personal selfimprovement are aimed at mastering the ways of spiritual, physical and intellectual selfdevelopment, emotional self-support and selfregulation. the student masters the methods of activity in his own abilities and interests. this is expressed in the development of personal qualities, continuous self-knowledge, the formation of psychological literacy, a culture of behavior and thinking. these competencies include taking care of one's own health, personal hygiene rules, internal ecological culture, sexual literacy, and ways of living safely. • communicative competencies. to master these competencies in the educational process, a sufficient and necessary number of real communication objects and ways of working with them are fixed for a student of each level of education in each subject or educational area being studied. among the considered key competencies, along with communicative competence, compensatory competence is of the greatest interest. despite the fact that communicative competence is one of the most significant, since communication is a determining factor in the development of a person and it is communication that determines sociocultural life, compensatory competence in modern conditions of a language deficit is gaining more and more popularity and relevance. compensatory competence is a component of communicative competence and provides full-fledged foreign language communication with insufficient knowledge of language means, and also, according to professor a. n. shukina, “insufficient speech and social experience of communication in a foreign language environment” [2] compensatory competence is the readiness and ability, using one's own foreign language speech experience, to get out of a difficult situation in the process of personal and intercultural communication associated with a lack of language means. in order to more clearly present the structure of the compensatory competence, it is necessary to highlight the components that will help to understand the essence of this competence and the ways of its formation. compensatory competence includes: • knowledge of the structural elements of a foreign language necessary for communication, as well as https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi skills and abilities that can be used in situations of oral and written communication; • knowledge and possession of a set of speech formulas necessary for communication in a foreign language; • the ability to realize speech intention to establish contact with partners; • knowledge of linguistic and speech national and cultural features of the language; • knowledge about verbal means of compensation and the situation of communicative difficulties in the process of foreign language communication; • knowledge about the non-verbal elements of communicative behavior used to fill the gaps of a linguistic, pragmatic and socio-cultural nature; • knowledge about the non-verbal elements of communicative behavior used to fill the gaps of a linguistic, pragmatic and socio-cultural nature; the basis of compensatory competence, according to many linguist researchers, consists of three blocks of linguistic knowledge and communication skills and abilities: 1) lexical; 2) grammatical; 3) oral speech. the first block includes knowledge of the lexical structural elements of the language necessary for communication in the studied foreign language (root, suffix, word formation); speech organizing formulas necessary when communicating in a foreign language (speech clichés, linking words); non-verbal elements of communicative behavior of representatives of the studied foreign-language culture, used to fill in the gaps of a linguistic and pragmatic nature. this block also includes the skills and abilities to use the lexical structural elements of the language in situations of oral communication; use non-verbal means to overcome a communication difficulty, replace an unknown word or concept with a synonym or description of a concept, guess the meaning from familiar elements (suffix, root, etc.), simplify the phrase based on known words. the second block includes knowledge of grammatical phenomena necessary for communication, speech organizing formulas required when communicating in a foreign language (building a question, exclamations, forms of imperative mood); skills and abilities to use grammatical structures in situations of oral and written communication, restructure your statement, for example, instead of a complex sentence, use simple sentences, ask your partner for help with a request: repeat what was said, explain the meaning of an incomprehensible word, etc. the third block is represented by knowledge of national cultural features of linguistic and speech phenomena, verbal means of compensation in a situation of communicative difficulty in the process of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi foreign language communication, the structure of oral communication, features of the conversation, providing the necessary format of foreign language communication; the ability to realize speech intention, which allows you to establish contact and mutual understanding between communicants, ignore lexical and semantic difficulties that do not affect understanding, use questioning and dictionary substitutions in the process of verbal communication, use facial expressions, gestures that replace, for example, the expression of emotions, in including based on the national cultural characteristics of the country of the language being studied, to competently conduct a dialogue, taking into account the structure of oral communication. in the structure of compensatory competence, along with knowledge, skills and abilities, it is necessary to highlight the abilities that should be formed and developed in students in the framework of profileoriented teaching of a foreign language: adequate response to statements in the process of oral foreign language communication, taking into account the national and cultural characteristics of the interlocutor; implementation of speech intention, which allows you to establish contact and understanding between partners of different languages; the speaker's adaptation to any unfamiliar foreign language situation, a certain speed necessary to make the right decision. thus, the formation of compensatory competence is one of the primary tasks in teaching foreign language communication, since it helps students develop speech contact, vary the language form in accordance with the communicative intention, and carry out lingua-stylistic correction of foreign language oral and written speech, which, of course, ensures continuity with professional foreign language education. important elements in the structure of compensatory competence, according to the researchers of this problem, are compensatory strategies and compensatory skills. a compensatory strategy is an activity to implement a certain number of goals and means, leading to the achievement of the main initial goal – compensation for an interrupted communication process due to a lack of language resources, and compensatory skills are the ability to get out of a situation in a shortage of language resources in the process of generating or perceiving a foreign language statements. compensatory strategies can be: • cooperative (the interlocutor helps in solving the problem); • non-cooperative (the trainee tries to cope with the problem on his own); • linguistic (compensation of language and speech plans production); https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi • paralinguistic (use of non-verbal means communications gestures, facial expressions, gaze, intonation, drawings, timbre, etc.)[3] in the group of strategies aimed at overcoming the deficit linguistic means in the process of speaking, we can distinguish: • use of synonyms; • transition to the native language (in this case, you can pronounce the word in a "foreign manner"); • use of non-verbal code: gestures or facial expressions; • simplification of the statement; • omission of information; • creation of new words by one of the well-known word-formation methods; • using a paraphrase or description. australian experts in the field of non-verbalism have noticed that verbal communication in a conversation takes less than 35%, and more than 65% of the information will be transmitted using non-verbal means. possession of non-verbal means of intercultural communication suggests one of the ways to overcome communication failures. among the non-verbal means of communication are: paralinguistic (diction, tempo, intonation); extra linguistic (laughter, crying); kinetic (gestures, facial expressions); proximal (poses, movements). like verbal means of communication, non-verbal means have national features. with special care, you need to treat gestures and facial expressions while in an unfamiliar country. the same gesture can be interpreted differently in different countries. that is, with the help of an accepted gesture of approval for one country, you can insult the interlocutor while in another country. the use of gestures equivalent in form, but different in content, leads to their erroneous understanding and transfer of the erroneous meaning to the accompanied word, which misinforms the interlocutor. therefore, the study of national characteristics of non-verbal communication is necessary for everyone who masters a foreign language, including for the formation of compensatory skills. exercises developed in accordance with the methodological the principles of visibility, taking into account native culture, isolating specific guidelines, a differentiated approach, the possibility of imitation, situational correlation of non-verbal means, will be a means of teaching the skills and abilities of non-verbal behavior. the level of development of compensatory competence depends on the level of formation of other components of communicative competence, i.e. the higher the level of formed socio-cultural, language, speech, educational and cognitive competencies, the higher the level of development of compensatory competence, and vice versa. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the structure of compensatory competence, according to the researcher, includes cognitive, activity and motivational-value components. the content of the motivational-value component of compensatory competence is largely similar for all types of speech activity, since the need for successful solution communicative tasks, even with minimal experience in solving them, is natural. the content of the components of compensatory competence is proposed to be grouped into compensatory strategies for the convenience of practical mastery. linguistic strategies include methods of using synonyms, antonyms, substitute words, generic concepts, word formation, using words from other foreign languages, transliterating words of the native language, paraphrasing, etc.; extra linguistic strategies combine the techniques of graphicexpressive text design, inserting drawings and graphs, using auxiliary tools (dictionaries, reference books, teaching aids, sample letters, computer spell checkers, computer templates, etc.). the most significant for the development of compensatory competence are communicative transfer exercises, for example, when one type of text is used in different specific circumstances (speech situations), which creates the possibility of transferring the general structure/scheme to different conditions and filling it with relevant details. such exercises allow you to fix in memory the general structure of the text, typical phrases, design techniques, independent of the specific situation; they form a universal algorithm for producing text of a certain genre. [4] as criteria for the formation of compensatory competence, its structural components are accepted: cognitive, activity and motivational-value. an indicator of a cognitive criterion is the amount of students' knowledge about communication etiquette, about strategies for getting out of difficult situations. the indicators of the activity criterion reflect the achievement of the goal of communication, normativity in the compositional design of the text, the use of etiquette formulas and the design of the text, the ability to create messages in a foreign language. indicators of the motivational-value criterion indicate the willingness to use a foreign language as a means of self-development in personal, educational and professional areas; attitude to compensatory competence as personally significant; desire to master new compensatory resources; self-assessment of their level of formation of compensatory competence; flexibility and autonomy in the use of compensatory resources in a variety of communication situations; productivity of applied compensatory resources. the formation of compensatory competence occurs, on the one hand, due to the development of knowledge, skills and abilities, and on the other hand, due to replenishment of the set of compensatory strategies and the formation of compensatory skills. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the content of compensatory competence training as a means of overcoming socio-cultural interference includes: knowledge of verbal/non-verbal means of compensation, knowledge of compensatory strategies, compensatory skills, motives and attitude to activity. semantic and cognitive-conceptual strategies help in search for meanings in the socio-cultural context, selection and accumulation of linguistic means, expansion of the language base, and systematization of the language being studied into an orderly system, mastery of the corresponding system of concepts, understanding of national and cultural specifics at the level of intercultural communication. [5]. conclusion thus, the development of compensatory competence will allow students in the field of speaking to simplify the phrase through the use of known words, speech patterns; change or amend your speech; use facial expressions, gestures, colloquial formulas, repetitions, synonymous expressions of the same thought, introductory words, paraphrase, description, synonyms / antonyms, equivalent replacements for additions, clarifications, clarifications of thoughts, rhetorical questions. references 1. антоненко, с. п. обучение компенсаторным умениям говорения на уроках иностранного языка в общеобразовательной школе / с. п. антоненко // актуальные проблемы лингводидактики и методики организации обучения иностранным языкам: сб. науч. статей / чуваш, гос. пед. ун-т; отв. ред. н. в. кормилина, н. ю. шугаева. — чебоксары, 2014. — с. 116—121. 2. щукин л. н. обучение иностранным языкам: теория и практика: учеб, пособие для преподавателей и студентов. м.: филоматис, 2006. с. 141. 3. горанская м. ii. формирование компенсаторной компетенции в иноязычной письменной деловой речи студентов неязыковых вузов : автореф. дис.канд. пед. наук. петрозаводск, 2011. 4. пассов е.и. программа – концепция коммуникативного иностранного образования. – м. : просвещение, 2010. – 298 с. 5. антоненко, с. п. обучение компенсаторным умениям говорения на уроках иностранного языка в общеобразовательной школе / с. п. антоненко // актуальные проблемы лингводидактики и методики организации обучения иностранным языкам: сб. науч. статей / чуваш, гос. пед. ун-т; отв. ред. н. в. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 01-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi кормилина, н. ю. шугаева. — чебоксары, 2014. — с. 116—121. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20role%20and%20place%20of%20compensatory%20competence%20in%20the%20system%20of%20other%20competences%20in%20mastering%20a%20foreign%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 08-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article describes a number of innovative ways to ensure the effectiveness and quality of the use of innovative methods in higher education. keywords qualified teacher, innovative methods, motivation, interactive methods. introduction it is known that every qualified teacher uses innovative methods in the educational process, among which the most important and central issue of pedagogical activity is the effective and high-quality organization of the educational process. should be given great attention. lessons based on pedagogical technologies should be adapted to the needs of the student in terms of methodology and teaching methods, since the lessons are important for students. interest, desire and desire to study educational material is important for the internal rapprochement of the teacher and the student, the development of the student himself. materials and methods as in the case of other disciplines, methodology has at its disposal specific research methods that ensure the validity of conclusions and the validity of references. these methods are based on dialectics, which characterizes the methodology (methodology is the study of methods for obtaining knowledge and transforming reality). the main difficulty in conducting research in the field of methods and research article linguocognitive methods of teaching russian in higher education submission date: april 20, 2022, accepted date: april 25, 2022, published date: april 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-02 mustafoyeva dilorom alimjonovna lecturer, department of russian linguistics, faculty of foreign philology, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-02 volume 02 issue 03-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 08-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi teaching of the russian language is that, as a rule, the discipline under study cannot be separated from its multifaceted connections and influences for study in its pure form. the influence of additional factors often greatly distorts the results of the study (farisenkova, 2002). 1. synthesis of best practices involves studying the professional achievements of a number of creative teachers and highlighting the common and most important points, the further implementation of which leads to a significant increase in learning efficiency (farisenkova, 2003). the synthesis of experience is a more advanced stage of acquiring knowledge than a simple description of the experience of specific teachers, since the task of any methodological study is to identify learning trends, which allows you to build an effective learning system. in turn, these general trends can only be revealed by observing and analyzing multiple cases of the dependence of learning outcomes on the technical means used. it is important that these trends should be traced in the work of different teachers and under different conditions. 2. studying the history of methodology. the study of any phenomenon must be carried out taking into account its historical development: it is impossible to understand what the phenomenon under study is today and what are its development prospects without understanding how it arose. and developed. 3. the method of analytical description (when studying and analyzing specialized literature on a given topic, in linguistics, in the methodology of teaching russian and foreign languages and in mastering a computer language). 4. sociological teaching methods: (a) interviews with students of preparatory courses, undergraduates and doctoral students, aimed at identifying their communication needs when studying russian as a foreign language; (b) surveys conducted among foreign students in order to identify their reasons for and needs to study russian as a foreign language. questioning meets the clear objectives of the study, corresponds to the age characteristics and capabilities of the students surveyed; some questions are multiple-choice questions and some invite the respondent to provide his or her own answer; each proposed answer gives a different number of points, which facilitates the statistical and mathematical processing of data. one of the advantages of surveying is that the data obtained during the application of this method can be easily quantitatively processed and have a high scientific value. 5. combination of empirical and theoretical research methods: this means the study of the language activities of foreign students taking rfl courses, based on academic resources (academic articles, textbooks and professional training manuals). conclusion a dedicated teacher is passionate about his or her work, which is why pedagogical innovations are introduced into the educational process, pedagogical technologies are widely used in teaching, various innovative methods and techniques are used, and lesson effectiveness is increasing. education has become a demand of today. the skills that form the knowledge of the educator to the requirements, the correct interpretation of educational technologies in the educational process, the search for new methods and techniques of teaching, new teaching methods and techniques. the application shapes the creative pedagogical experience. references volume 02 issue 03-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 08-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 1. avliyokulov n.kh., musaeva n. pedagogical technologies t., 2008. 2. avliokulov n.kh. modern educational technologies t., 2001. 3. azizkhodzhaev n.n. modern pedagogical technologies t., 2002. 4. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan 2017, t; 5. h. mukhitdinova . uzbek language textbook for grade 10, 2017, t; volume 02 issue 03-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 11-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article discusses the methods of teaching russian in universities, the general didactic principles of teaching russian, the principles of russian as a subject, the science and interdisciplinary links in the teaching of russian. keywords russian language teaching, didactic principle, interdisciplinary communication, russian language methodology, morphology. introduction when your students are asked how they can improve their russian, teachers often suggest: listening to many russian, reviewing words frequently, learning the language, and understanding the meaning of grammar understand the impact. a teacher can help a lot, but not enough time in the classroom for students to really move forward; they also need a lot of exercise outside of class. it is very important for the teacher to see what the students are doing outside of class time and to give instructions on how to improve the russian language. this should go beyond homework assignments and include tools and resources that students can use every day to develop their russian language skills. methods the teacher must be independent and proactive in choosing the most effective method and techniques. the teacher must be able to analyze and evaluate the technique or method he or she has chosen for a particular task. the principles should be highlighted: research article linguistic teaching methods of teaching russian in higher education submission date: april 20, 2022, accepted date: april 25, 2022, published date: april 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-03 muhitdinova feruza kutbiddinovna lecturer, department of russian linguistics, faculty of foreign philology, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-03 volume 02 issue 03-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 11-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi a) general didactic, applicable to all academic disciplines. b) specific to this topic. the general didactic principles of teaching are: the principle of scientific, systematic and coherent teaching; the principle of connection between theory and practice; the principle of interdependence of the various departments that make up the university course of the russian language; consciousness, the principle of action; the principle of appearance, power, and convenience; the principle of individual approach to students. the following principles specific to the russian language can be considered as a subject of study; the relationship between language learning and thinking development; the relationship between the study of the grammatical structure of the language and the acquisition of reading skills; the relationship between the study of grammar and the acquisition of speaking skills, etc. one of the major shortcomings in the organization of russian language classes in universities is that grammar, spelling, punctuation, and sometimes styles are studied as separate, completely independent departments. results have access to smart phones that offer a variety of apps through app stores that help middle and high school students in many situations around the world. russian language methodology is designed to form skills in the field of language, to study the laws of mastering systems. scientific concepts in grammar and other branches of linguistics. the results of this research form the fundamental basis for problem solving: it is necessary to develop an optimal system of language teaching based on certain laws. the system should provide each student with the minimum language skills, competencies and knowledge required. at the same time, the methodology takes into account a number of social requirements for teaching: it provides a structure of teaching that contributes to the communist upbringing of students, the development of their thinking, as well as effective, cost-effective. discussion properly implemented science and interdisciplinary relations play a major role in teaching russian. spelling mastery is largely determined by students ’knowledge of grammar, so spelling and punctuation are studied simultaneously with grammar, in their interrelationships. the study of morphology is inseparable from syntax, as many events in morphology must also be considered as events with specific syntactic properties. speech development classes are conducted in conjunction with grammar, spelling, and punctuation classes. university students learn correct pronunciation in all lessons of the russian language, especially when they become acquainted with phonetics and teach expressive reading. almost all russian lessons, including spelling and grammar lessons, especially grammar analysis exercises, can be used to develop logical thinking as well as enrich students ’vocabulary. in both russian and literature classes, students' speech and word usage are corrected. in them and others, it is advisable to monitor and systematically correct errors related to students ’reading expressiveness. volume 02 issue 03-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 11-13 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi conclusion in conclusion, these rules and methods are important factors in the relationship between teacher and student. these methods deepen students' thinking and allow them to express their personal opinions without fear. there is already high competition among russian teachers who want to fill the best and highest paid vacancies in countries where russian is popular. just knowing the language is not enough to compete with other local teachers. it is therefore worthwhile to receive special training and knowledge in the field of language teaching. russian is a very popular language field that unites students as a foreign language, many of whom want to live abroad and teach russian. most of them enroll in courses with similar knowledge, such as philology, linguistics, pedagogy, and foreign languages. like any other science, the methodology of the russian language has its own theme. references 1. o.z. suyunov educational-methodical complex on the subject "pedagogical psychology". samarkand2013. 2. sh. kosimov, pulatov g. e. teacher innovative activity in teaching special subjects international journal of innovations in engineering research and technology novateurpublica tion’s volume 7, issue 5, may 2020. 3. ushakov, n. n. extracurricular activities in russian at universities / n. n. ushakov. m, 2002. 4. arsyriy, a. t. entertainment materials on russian language / a. t. arsyriy. m., 2000. 5. nematov h., rasulov r. fundamentals of russian system lexicology. "teacher", t .: 2001. american journal of philological sciences american journal of philological sciences 13 how accomplish fruits element work in keeping heart sound yasir nawaz, maryam saeed faculty of pharmacy, shaheed zulfiqar ali bhutto medical university, pakistan abstract oxidative pressure happens when the development of receptive oxygen is more noteworthy than the body's capacity to detoxify the responsive intermediates. this unevenness prompts oxidative harm to proteins, atoms, and qualities inside the body. hypolipidemic medications and natural products can have an impact to diminish ldl particles diminishing possibilities of oxidative pressure and computer aided design advancement. this review was led to look at hypolipidemic impacts of niacin and jujube organic product in essential just as optional hyperlipidemic patients. keywords: hypolipidemic drugs, hypolipidemic impacts. introduction oxidative pressure happens when abundance oxygen revolutionaries are created in cells, which could overpower the typical cancer prevention agent limit. at the point when the centralization of responsive species isn't constrained by inner protection components like cancer prevention agents (tocopherols, ascorbic corrosive, and glutathione) or compounds engaged with oxygen revolutionary searching (catalase, peroxidase, and superoxide dismutase, grass), oxidative harm happens to proteins, lipids, and dna, which could prompt cytotoxicity, and even carcinogenesis when harmed (changed) cells can multiply. four medication bunches are utilized to bring down ldl particles and increment hdl in blood; ie statins, fibrates, niacin and bile corrosive restricting saps. these medications not just diminishing the degree of fats in blood, however they additionally decline hazard of atherosclerosis and its difficulties. accordingly, these medications might be utilized in avoidance of coronary failure, fringe vascular infection and ischemic stroke. demonstrated its hypolipidemic highlights. results demonstrated the natural products to be by and large very much endured, with possible positive impacts on serum lipid profile.study assessed the impact of a hydroalcoholic concentrate of the product of z. jujube on fringe platelets in male and female hyperlipidemic activities. results showed a huge decrease in level of monocytes and neutrophils and an expansion in the level of lymphocytes. american journal of philological sciences 14 astounding number of explores have demonstrated jujuba organic product as free revolutionaries forager so decreases hazard of creating heart issues like computer aided design. this natural product is additionally useful as hepatoprotective specialist. methods as far as possible for patients was 20 to 70 years. avoidance standards were heavy drinkers, cigarette smokers, routine to appreciate stationary life, with hindered liver or renal capacities. assent was taken from all members. pattern lipid still up in the air in natural chemistry lab of the emergency clinic. patients were isolated in two gatherings, 3o patients in each gathering. bunch i was on tab. niacin 2 grams day by day in three partitioned portions. bunch ii was on jujube 500 grams day by day in three partitioned times to eat. they were encouraged to consume medications for quite a long time. statisical investigation mean qualities sem were taken for factual examination utilizing spss variant 26 2015. matched t test was applied to get importance changes in boundaries previously, then after the fact treatment. p-esteem >0.05 was considered as nonsignificant change, p-esteem <0.01 was considered as critical and p-esteem <0.001 was considered as profoundly huge change in the boundary. niacin is usually utilized medication which repress lipoprotein lipase action, so lesser development of free unsaturated fats will be accessible which are principle wellsprings of tgrich lipoproteins (vldl) arrangement. lesser measure of vldl lead to lesser combination of ldl particles which are wealthy in cholesterol. in our outcomes niacin 2 grams day by day admission for a considerable length of time diminished ldl-cholesterol around 13.9 % which is profoundly critical changes. hdlcholesterol in this gathering expanded around 16.2 % which is again profoundly critical change. zq zhu et al10 and w cao et al11 demonstrated same outcomes when they utilized 2 grams of niacin in 66 hyperlipidemic patients, yet wb yao noticed lesser impacts of niacin on hdl cholesterol, for example just 4.4 % expansion in hdl cholesterol. hung pg clarified various components of hypolipidemic reaction of nicotinic corrosive on people with various hereditary code. one of the great instrument for patients with computer aided design they portrayed is fibrinolytic movement of niacin. in our outcomes jujube natural product diminished ldl cholesterol is 7.9 mg/dl, which is huge change in the boundary. hdl cholesterol isn't expanded essentially in our outcomes with p-worth of >0.05. tan h and tripathi m noticed same explanation of jujube on ldl and hdl-cholesterol, which increase our outcomes. tschesche r noticed more impacts of jujube as we saw in low thickness lipoprotein cholesterol. um s demonstrated that ldl cholesterol is quite diminished when contrasted with our outcomes. kb kang et al18 noticed too less impacts of jujube organic product in 5 hyperlipidemic patients. conclusion potassium is useful for keeping the veins loose. at the point when veins are loose, there is smoother blood stream and the strain is able. a rich wellspring of iron and phosphorous, jujubes assist with managing blood dissemination too. low iron substance in blood or paleness, may american journal of philological sciences 15 prompt muscle shortcoming, exhaustion, acid reflux, dazedness, and intellectual issues. references 1. sariyildiz ma, batmaz i, bozkurt m, bez y, cetincakmak mg, et al. (2014) sleep quality in rheumatoid arthritis: relationship between the disease severity, depression, functional status and the quality of life. j clin med res 6: 44-52 2. e. komaki, s. yamaguchi, i. maru, m. kinoshita, k. kakeyi, y. ohta, y. tsukada identification of anti-α-amylase components from olive leaf extracts, food sci. technol. res. 9 (2003) 35-39. 3. brook i (2011) the impact of smoking on oral and nasopharyngeal bacterial flora. j dent res 90: 704-710. 4. dr. ram karan sharma , vaidya bhagwan dash,agnivesa’s charaka samhitha based on chakrapani data’s ayurveda dipika chawkhambha sanskrit series , varanasi, reprint 2003,1.4.17 5. sergio, e., poco, jr., 1996. futoshi nakazawa, michiko sato, and etsuro hoshino., eubacterium minutum sp. nov… pockets. international journal of systematic bacteriology, 46(1): 31–34. volume 02 issue 11-2022 17 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 17-21 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article discusses the role of the language in our society, as well as the problems of contempt and disrespect for the uzbek language in the 21st century. keywords differentiation, emotional, barbarism, vulgarism, orthography, punctuation, culture, writing, speech, language. introduction we know that every nation has its own language, culture, and traditions, which are passed down from ancestors to generations and become refined over the centuries. one of the heritages of the uzbek people is the uzbek language. of course, during the years of independence, the respect and attention to the uzbek language increased significantly. the most significant was the law on "the state language of the republic of uzbekistan" on october 21, 1989. this draft law was established in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. article 4 of the constitution "the state language in uzbekistan is uzbek." in addition to the research article a nation that respects its language is relevant to mangulik submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 05, 2022, published date: november 13, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 ibragimova shakhnoza ikromjon kizi qardupi faculty of languages uzbek language and 3rd grade student of literature, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=a%20nation%20that%20respects%20its%20language%20is%20relevant%20to%20mangulik https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 volume 02 issue 11-2022 18 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 17-21 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi main law, on december 22, 1995, the law on the state language of the republic of uzbekistan was adopted in a new version. october 21, 2019 "on measures to fundamentally increase the prestige and status of the uzbek language as a state language", "concept for the development of the uzbek language and improvement of the language policy" for 2020-2030 ” is one of them [5]. after these decisions, efforts are being made to gradually increase the status of the uzbek language among the people, and state documents are being kept in the uzbek language. language is the culture, spirituality, past, present, and future of the nation. a nation that respects its mother tongue will never stop growing. professor sunoda thinks about it as follows: "i believe that the mother tongue differentiates a person's perception, perception, assimilation and understanding of the sounds around him. the mother tongue is inextricably linked with the development of the emotional (emotion, strong feeling) mechanism in the brain. i think that the native language acquired from childhood is closely related to the formation of the unique, unique culture and spiritual world of each ethnic group1”. during globalization, various modern technical tools entered our country. telegram, instagram, internet, facebook, etc. are we using them properly? true, it is 1 ibrahim yoldoshev, olmas sharipova. fundamentals of linguistics. tashkent "economy finance" 2007 pages 3334; very convenient to quickly find various information, to contact a person on the other side of the world. but what is their influence on the uzbek language and culture? often, if we pay attention among young people, but also among adults, when they talk to each other, they add a lot of foreign words, use rude words, or use different messages in their correspondence. they do not follow the writing and spelling rules of the uzbek language. this is supposed to be a sign of culture among young people. so how true is this idea? first of all, let's look at the first problem, that is, speaking by adding words of a foreign language is called barbarism in linguistics. barbarism (greek "barbarous" literally foreign) words and phrases that have entered a certain language from foreign languages, are not fully assimilated in the language, and are recognized as foreign. barbarism is mainly characteristic of the way of speaking, violates the literary standard of the language and is not part of the main vocabulary of the language. barbarism is sometimes used in fiction to give the local environment, to characterize the characters. for example, in conversation: o-o-o bro, where are you from? am i from bukhara? although we are peasants. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=a%20nation%20that%20respects%20its%20language%20is%20relevant%20to%20mangulik https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 19 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 17-21 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi yes. an example of barbarism used in fiction: hey, look at me. it's okay when you're not at home. why do you always act like you don't exist? after all, it has been 20 years since you worked at the collective farm. one of your subordinates became a hero2. in the dialogue in the first example given above (in ordinary conversation), barbarisms performed the function of rudeness. in the example given from the literary literature, it was used to create a local color. in poetry, the use of barbarisms creates the art of mulamma or talmi. mulamma (arabic "brighter", "colorful") to quote words belonging to other languages in a poem or ghazal. in the history of our classical literature, there are many problems such as arabic-persian, arabic-uzbek, arabic-azerbaijani. later, uzbek-tajik-russian mulammas were also written3. the bank's ears are blocked, a window open like a dead man's mouth (rauf parfi). in the passage written by rauf parfi, the art of education is expressed by using the words "bank", 2 said ahmed. silence. t.: "uzbekistan", 2008, p. 57. 3 v. rahmonov poetry art "sharq" publishing-printing jointstock company. tashkent 2020-y-134-p. 4 said ahmed. silence is a novel. tashkent "uzbekistan" 2008 pages 12-57 "cash", "door". "amonat" is an arabic word, "kassa" is an italian word, and "daricha" is a persian word. so, it is possible to create poetic and beautiful works of art from them without using words belonging to other languages in a rude manner. now, if we pay attention to the second issue, the use of rude and rude words in the language is vulgarism. vulgarism is the use of rude, cursed words in speech. for example, tentak, dayi, etc. in fiction, it is used in the sense of extreme negative attitude, discrimination, contempt. for example, luqmonov, who was so confused, wanted to convince others that "who is usmanov, who sneezes rudely, is unworthy to work in such a prestigious place?" 4”. abdurauf fitrat writes in the work "rahbari najot": "the color of the water in the container is the same as the color of the water, so children will accept all the customs and morals of that environment in whatever environment they are in. the greatest condition of moral education is that children receive more good and bad situations from their homes, friends on the street, and students at school5”. 5 nizamiddin mahmudov. language. "yozhvchi" publishing house, 1998-y8-p 7 nizamiddin mahmudov. language. "yozhvchi" publishing house, p. 21-y-1998 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=a%20nation%20that%20respects%20its%20language%20is%20relevant%20to%20mangulik https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 20 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 17-21 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi "any inaccuracy or defect in the child's speech, whether big or small, should not be overlooked by the mother's perceptive and loving gaze. at home, especially in front of children, adults should use complete and clean speech. it is advisable not to do it, not to use slang words of different groups. everyone knows that imitation is very strong in a child, he immediately absorbs what he hears. if the first buds of eloquence are not nurtured from childhood, the sense of words, beautiful if the pleasure of expression is not developed in the family, then, after going to school, it will be difficult for the child to burro the language7". writing is a unique sign of the spiritual wealth and high culture of each nation. stability and determination in the writing of words leads the nation to cohesion. writing is directly related to language. if there was no writing, examples of high culture created by our ancestors would not have arrived. we would not be able to enjoy the wonderful thoughts and works of such great figures as navoi, babur, nizami, fuzuli, homer, tolstoy. uzbek writing has a history of thousands of years. the uzbek people used cuneiform writing in the centuries before christ, and later used sogdian, orhun-enisei, uyghur, arabic, and krill writing. and finally, in 1993, the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan decided to 8 sayfullayeva r.r., mengliyev b.r. modern uzbek literary language. "science and technology" publishing house, 2009. p.80 adopt the latin alphabet as a national script and to switch to this script. the latin alphabet appeared as a sign of the independence of the uzbek people8. the next issue is about records. recently, such a study was conducted among 14-16-year-old students in uzbek schools. pupils were given the task of composing a text on the topic "my road star". when students' texts were checked, 35 percent of students did not write letters correctly and did not follow punctuation marks. the main mistakes of students: instead of the letter "u"; letter combinations: instead of "sh, ch, ng" the letters "w, c, n" are written. but students who make such a mistake get excellent marks in the subject of mother tongue and literature. this is also a clear example of the influence of social networks on the young generation. in uzbek linguistics, orthography teaches how to write words correctly, and punctuation learns how to use punctuation marks correctly. the basic spelling rules of the uzbek language were adopted on august 24, 1995, and consist of 7 sections and 82 items: spelling of vowels, spelling of consonants, spelling of bases and suffixes, addition, hyphenation, dash writing with, spelling of capital letters, rules of copying. knowing the rules of orthography and punctuation is the task not only of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=a%20nation%20that%20respects%20its%20language%20is%20relevant%20to%20mangulik https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 21 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 17-21 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi students, but also of every person who calls himself an uzbek. thus, in order to express thoughts beautifully and fluently in one's native language, a person must have a speech culture. for this, it is necessary to correct the differences in speech and writing. language should not be considered only as a means of social communication. as professor mahmudov said: "if language was only a means of communication, it would become a very simple and poor thing6. references 1. ibrahim yoldoshev, olmas sharipova. fundamentals of linguistics. t.: "economy finance", 2007. 2. sayfullayeva r.r., mengliyev b.r. modern uzbek literary language. t.: "science and technology", 2009. 3. v. rahmanov. the art of poetry. t.: "sharq", 2020. 4. said ahmed. silence. t.: "uzbekistan", 2008. 5. nizamiddin mahmudov. language "yozhvchi" publishing house, 1998 6. t.d. anvarovna's article "vulgar words in personal correspondence and linguistic expertise". republic i scientific and technical conference. no. 1 2021. 7. https://lex.uz 6 ibrahim yoldoshev, olmas sharipova. fundamentals of linguistics. tashkent "economy finance" 2007 33-34 8. https://uz.wikipedia.org https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=a%20nation%20that%20respects%20its%20language%20is%20relevant%20to%20mangulik https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 05-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract utilizing a multinomial logit estimation, we point through this paper to evaluate the connection among destitution and training. an abstract estimation of neediness is utilized with non school factors in evaluating such relationship. for a superior comprehension of the linkage neediness training, a multinomial relapse model is applied to a delegate overview of 500 families in the district of tlemcen. as per our outcomes , factors, for example, individual lodging, family's head guidance's level ,consumptions on schooling , the orientation (male), and the age are normal factors whatever destitution status. all things considered, instruction is viewed as an essential player in monetary and social turn of events. likewise, the higher is the schooling level the almost certain it adds to family destitution mitigation. our outcomes are critical to algerian approach creators as long as it shows a few huge factors which ought to be taken in thought in drawing strategies. keywords destitution, instruction, multinomial, algeria. research article neediness and instruction in algeria: the effect of nonschool elements utilizing a multinomial econometric methodology submission date: april 25, 2022, accepted date: may 05, 2022, published date: may 14, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 z. mohammedi researcher, department of philological sciences, university of djelfa, algeria m.l. fardeau department of philological sciences, university of djelfa, algeria journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 volume 02 issue 05-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi introduction the admittance to training in algeria has turned into an authentic right with the mandatory tutoring of the youngsters from 6 to 15 years, and from 3 to 5 years. this strategy is perceived as an organizing component of human turn of events. truth be told, the keep going information on instruction show that the typical paces of finish for a gathering of kids inexact 95, 2% in the essential training and 66, 2% at the collegial level. notwithstanding, schools dropouts assessed over the period 1999-2006 were 536.000 each year with 68, 9% coming from the obligatory instructing cycles. a few examinations found that unfortunate kids see adverse consequence of their neediness on friendly and scholastic circumstances. neediness can be characterized as the need might arise and limit. this may recommends that a speculative clarification of the connection among neediness and schooling can be comprehensively ordered into one of possibly two degrees of examination, in particular private and social returns. there are various ways to deal with displaying determinants of neediness. the ongoing practice picked for this investigation comprises of two stages: in the first, we endeavor to recognize an emotional destitution measure. in the subsequent advance; close to utilizing a hypothetical examination of the linkage among destitution and schooling based on homegrown information , for better comprehension of neediness and instruction linkage, a multinomial relapse model is utilized for an overview of 500 families in the area of tlemcen . writing audit training is considered as the foundation of social turn of events and a chief method for working on the person and tranquility of individual government assistance. considered as the main constituent of social capital, instruction plays a determinant job in extending human capabilitiesi, adds to working on well-off degrees of people. human resources hypothesis, explained in chicago toward the finish of the fifties specifies that instruction increments efficiency, causes an open door cost, and has a result with regards to expanded returns (whether private or social). as is contended, efficiency builds lead to more significant yields in types of expanded pay. additionally, training with a simple access and more elevated levels prompts efficiency gains and pay, and subsequently to a diminished imbalance and destitution. in view of this methodology, an ideal arrangement of assets can be characterized and approaches that would probably create elevated degrees of instructive accomplishments can be founded and settled on. a large portion of the recently referenced examinations arrived at the accompanying resolutions: observational work of instruction creation work has had blended outcome in making sense of scores on normalized accomplishment https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 05-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi tests; there are divergences between the various discoveries on an unequivocal orderly connection between key info and understudy execution; there are troubles with the logical methodologies and approaches involved due halfway to idiosyncrasies in the accessible information, changing viewpoints of the analysts, and missing key components of the instructive cycle; schools are differentially compelling in delivering gaining and the effect of each information contrasts from one school to another; instructive execution is a result of complete, troublesome, antagonistic and clashing communications of variables and specialists who partake in the tutoring system, and, there is areas of strength for a for more exploration on the benefits of motivating force frameworks, decentralization and school-based administration. one bunch of elements impacting learning is "school factors" which comprises of actual sources of info (offices, informative materials and consumption per student) and academic information sources which incorporate educational program, time, educator training, experience and compensation, school participation, and redundancy rates. the executives and association factors are worried about class size, staff security, collegial relationship, parental and local area inclusion, school independence, assessment plans. nonetheless, research has demonstrated that nonschool factors, for example, orientation, individual markers, family factors like instructive costs , lodging conditions and parental training's can be the main determinants of execution during school life and later . results and understanding the result variable addressed by abstract destitution of the families is processed based on four levels: exceptionally poor, poor, transitional and rich. the middle family circumstance is taken as the reference bunch; it addresses the most noteworthy minor rate (44, 4%). it is utilized for the model assessment, beginning from exceptionally unfortunate comparative with middle and unfortunate comparative with moderate lastly rich comparative with halfway. the little p-esteem from the lr test, <0.00001, would lead us to presume that somewhere around one of the relapse coefficients in the model isn't equivalent to nothing. since the boundary gauges are comparative with the reference bunch, the standard understanding of the multinomial logit is that for a unit change in the indicator variable, the logit of result comparative with the reference bunch is supposed to change by its particular boundary gauge given that the factors in the model are held consistent. table 1 presents a rundown of the free factors utilized in the review. reactions of the top of the family, taking everything into account, show that 19.2% are extremely poor, 32.4 % poor, 44.4% transitional and just 4% are rich. accordingly, we see that as 51.6% of the families are poor. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 05-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi for the subsequent model (unfortunate comparative with middle) just the singular lodging, the college level of male, the degree of guidance and uses for training have a more modest likelihood for the poor to work on his well-off level to a higher i-e moderate circumstance. the last model (rich to halfway) shows that main the age classification under 31 years for the top of the family, the essential and optional degree of guidance of the male head of family, the guidance level of female head of family adversely affect the rich level, i-e that the abstract likelihood of feeling rich is addressed through these factors prompting an exchange from a rich level to transitional genuine level. conclusion the connection neediness instruction has acquired an excess of consideration as of late. in any case, a large portion of the work done in this handle underscored on school factors as the fundamental factors that impact neediness. hardly any examinations uncovered the effect of non school factors. utilizing a multinomial econometric way to deal with a review of 500 families, our outcomes showed that some of non school factors, for example, lodging type, guidance level of family's head and orientation are the most applicable variables affecting destitution. references 1. yunus, mohammed (1994): concentrates from the feature address conveyed at the 85th rotational worldwide show held in taipei, taiwan on june 12, 1994. 2. kimuyi,a.j and igwe .b.u.n (1988). the innovations of nigeria s primary change program ('sap). nigeria organization of social and monetary exploration (niger) monograph series no.3 3. kiveu. n.m and mayio, j. (2009). the effect of cost sharing on interior effectiveness' of public auxiliary schools in ndivisi division, bungoma locale. instruction exploration and audits, v4n5 p 272 — 284 mama' 2009. 4. srihari, r. also, w. li. 2000. an inquiry responding to framework upheld by data extraction. in procedures of the first gathering of the north american section of the relationship for computational phonetics (anlp-naacl-00), 166-172. 5. ferrucci d., nyberg e., allan j. et al.(2009) towards the open progression of inquiry addressing frameworks, ibm exploration report, rc24789 (w0904-093). https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=neediness%20and%20instruction%20in%20algeria:%20the%20effect%20of%20non-school%20elements%20utilizing%20a%20multinomial%20econometric%20methodology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article outlines to consider the causes of technophobia and suggested ways of overcoming it, to examine specific teacher doubts about using technology in the classroom and suggested some solutions, to look at a variety of efl teaching contexts and teachers' access to computers, to discuss the types of computer-based activities you can do with your learners and to conclude the basic skills and equipment that teachers need in order to start using technology in their teaching. keywords call, internet, websites, tell, internet café, digital immigrants, technophobes or technogeek, key pal, blog, concordance, web browser; introduction technology in language teaching is not new. indeed, technology has been around in language teaching for decades – one might argue for centuries, if we classify the blackboard as a form of technology. tape research article technology in language teachlng submission date: october 30, 2022, accepted date: november 05, 2022, published date: november 08, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 khalilova olima akhatovna senior teacher of the karshi engineering-economic institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 volume 02 issue 11-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi recorders, language laboratories and video have been in use since the 1960s and 1970s, and are still used in classrooms around the world. literature review computer-based materials for language teaching, often referred to as cali (computer assisted language learning), appeared in the early 1980s. early call programs typically required learners to respond to stimuli on the computer screen and to carry out tasks such as filling in gapped texts, matching sentence halves and doing multiple-choice activities. probably one of the best-known early call activities is that of text reconstruction, where an entire text is blanked out and the learner recreates it by typing in words. for all of these activities the computer then offers the learner feedback, ranging from simply pointing out whether the answer is correct or incorrect to providing more sophisticated feedback, such as showing why the learner is mistaken and offering remedial activities. the call approach is one that is still found on many published cd-roms for language teaching. as access to information and communications technology (ict) has become more widespread, so call has moved beyond the use of computer programs to embrace the use of the internet and web-based tools. the term teli (technology enhanced language learning) appeared in the 1990s, in response to the growing possibilities offered by the internet and communications technology. although the use of ict by language teachers is still not widespread, the use of technology in the classroom is becoming increasingly important, and it will become a normal part of elt practice in the coming years. there are many reasons for this: • internet access either in private homes or at internet cafesis becoming increasingly available to learners. • younger learners are growing up with technology, and it is a natural and integrated part of their lives. for these learners the use of technology is a way to bring the outside world into the classroom. and some of these younger learners will in turn become teachers themselves. • english, as an international language, is being used in technologically mediated contexts. • technology, especially the internet, presents us with new opportunities for authentic tasks and materials, as well as access to a wealth of readymade eli materials. • the internet offers excellent opportunities for teamwork and communication between learners who are geographically dispersed. • technology is offered with published materials such as course books and resource books for teachers. • learners increasingly expect language schools to integrate technology into teaching. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi • technology offers new ways for practicing language and assessing act. • technology is becoming increasingly mobile. it can be used not only in the classroom, lecture hall, computer room or self-access centre; it can also be used at home, on the way to school and in internet cafes. • using a range of ict tools can give learners exposure to and practice in all of the four main language skills: speaking, listening, writing and reading. discussion and result the contexts in which teachers are working with technology can vary widely and the access that teachers have to computers the so-called digital divide will affect what we can do with our classes in terms of implementing technology. a general lack of ict training for teachers also means that we still have some way to go until the normalisation of technology in language teaching, where the use of technology in teaching becomes as natural as the use of books or pens and paper. attitudes to technology many people are afraid of new technology and, with the increasing presence of the internet and computers, the term technophobe has appeared to refer to those of us who might be wary of these new developments. more recently, the term digital native has been coined to refer to someone who grows up using technology, and who thus feels comfortable and confident with it typically today’s children. their parents, on the other hand, tend to be digital immigrants, who have come late to the world of technology, if at all. in many cases, teachers are the digital immigrants and our younger students are the digital natives. think about yourself. where do you stand? how confident do you feel about using the internet and computers? although there is a tendency to call computer users either technophobes or technogeeks (a term for a technology enthusiast), the truth is that most of us probably fall somewhere between the two extremes. a large part of the negative attitudes teacher shave towards technology is usually the result of a lack of confidence, a lack of facilities or a lack of training, resulting in an inability to see the benefit of using technologies in the classroom. it is also often the case that teachers may not be fully in control of their work situations. a teacher may want to use more technology in their teaching, but the school may not have the facilities, or, on the other hand, a teacher may be instructed to start using technology for which they feel unprepared or untrained. implementing ict in the classroom as we know teachers have varying levels of access to computers and technology, and teach in all sorts of contexts to all https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 14 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi sorts of learners. here are some of the questions you may be asking yourself about using technology in the classroom. how can i use ict with my class if there is only one computer in the school? introducing a rota or booking system for the computer with your colleagues will ensure equal use for all the teachers in the school. you will need to use the internet mainly as a resource with your learners, accessing the internet to download and print out materials to use offline with classes. technology-based activities you can do by printing off materials include: • using websites. • internet-based project work especially web quests offline. • email keypal projects using the teacher's email account. • using online reference tools such as concordancers on paper. • electronically produced materials printed out for learners. what can i do if my learners have very low information technology (it) experience and skills? you need to first find out about your learners' it skills and degrees of experience, for example by means of a questionnaire, and then start off by using the simplest technologies in the classroom. for learners with zero or very low it skills, or literacy issues, a good place to start is with simple word processing tasks. once learners are comfortable with this, basic email or searching the internet can be introduced. try to pair up more technically experienced learners with the absolute novices for any ict-based class work, so that the more experienced users help the less experienced ones. i teach classes of 30 + students. how can i use computers with such large groups? you will need to have access to a minimum number of computers, with no more than four learners per computer doing smallgroup work online. large classes, with more than 30 students, can be divided into two groups while one group is doing online computer room work, the other group is doing paper-based work. the two groups then change over. you will be able to implement most of the tools and activities described in this book. skills and equipment for getting started what does a teacher need to know to be able to use technology in the classroom? well, you don't need to have any specialist technical knowledge or skills, much as you don't need to be a mechanic to know how to drive a car! the basic skills you do need to have in place before you start reading this book are how to use a simple word processing program (e.g. microsoft word), how to use email and how to access and use the internet. by reading this book, and trying out the activities https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 15 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi suggested with your learners, you should be able to greatly increase your ict skills set, and to feel more confident about using technology in the classroom. you will also need some essential equipment in order to get the most out of this book, and to start to implement technology with your learners: • at least one computer (preferably one per two students). • an internet connection. • a printer. • an audio card in the computer, and a headset (audio and microphone) for every computer. • basic software (a word processing program, a web browser like internet explorer, firefox, safari or mozilla, and an email program). as we saw above, teaching contexts and teachers' access to computers and technology can vary widely. while reading this book, you'll find plenty of activities which can be done if only one computer is available in class. however, access to a computer room to which you can take your class will provide more opportunities for implementing technology, for both you and your learners. it is worth bearing in mind that the layout of your computer room will directly affect the types of activities you are able to do with your learners, and how they interact with one another and with you. a layout which has computers at desks around the walls, facing the walls, with a large table in the centre of the room, allows the teacher to walk around and easily see what the learners are working on and what they're looking at on the computer monitors (screens). the central area provides an easily accessible space where learners can go when they don't need the computers, and for when we might want to do more communicative group work. if the central space is reasonably large, more movement and activity is possible in the centre of the room; this will offer up more opportunities for kinaesthetic learners, and the chance to use games and physical activities with younger learners away from the computer monitors. conclusion of course, few of us are lucky enough to be able to choose how our computer facilities look, but it may be possible for you to make some small changes in the work environment so that it's more comfortable to work in the room, and easier to teaching. it's well worth considering how your institution's computer room could be made more user-friendly for you and your classes. references 1. dudeney gavin, hockly nicky how to teach english with technology. pearson education limited 2007, pp 7-15. 2. thomas s. c. farrell and george m. jacobs essentials for successful english language https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 16 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 11-16 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi teaching. thomas s. c. farrell and george m. jacobs 2010, pp 42-57. 3. brown, h. d. (2000). principles of language learning and teaching. white plains, ny: addison wesley longman, pp121-131. 4. swaffar, j., s. romano , r marklev, and k. arens, eds. 1998. language learning online: theory and practice in the esl and l2 computer classroom. 5. sh. u. ishonkulov communication as the basis of communicative education. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science. 03 (107), 1012. 1. philadelphia, usa, pp 883-887 6. turaeva, d. d. information and communication technologies as a means of teaching a foreign language. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science. 03 (107), 1012. philadelphia, usa, pp 888-891. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=technology%20in%20language%20teachlng https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 22 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article aims at defining functions of lexical-stylistic devices used to create image in fiction by analyzing excerpts from english and karakalpak literary works. it exposes the role of figurativeness, detalization, informativeness, implicativeness and comparative function in picture generation in both languages. keywords lexical-stylistic device, image, imagery, figurativeness, detalization, informative function, implicative function and comparative function. introduction the question on the stylistic function of language is one of the most important issues of contemporary stylistics. the notion of “stylistic function” is not clearly defined because the word itself, i.e. “function” is considered from different sides, and has various contents. stylistic function is determined as expressive potential for interaction of linguistic means in the texts which research article functions of lexical-stylistic devices in english and karakalpak literary works submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 05, 2022, published date: november 17, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 adimova nilufar kamiljanovna trainee teacher of english linguistics department, karakalpak state university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 volume 02 issue 11-2022 23 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi make evident both the logical content of the text and its expressive, emotional, evaluative and aesthetic information. the word “function” has broad meaning, and has to be defined more accurately in all these combinations. it is a notion of purpose and dependence of nature of the use of any element in the system of wholeness, i.e. integrative relations, that is invariant of all its use. a number of scientists investigated the notion of stylistic function several times. most of them suppose that, on one hand, function is a specific way of transferring the thoughts and feelings of a writer with the help of this device, but on the other hand, it is stated that stylistic device gives a psychological influence upon the reader. in the style of language of the work of art these two sides of stylistic functions unite. thus, the goal of stylistic function is to transfer different stylistic information. most of the stylistic devices, used in the novels, definitely pass certain stylistic information. the brightest stylistic function of an epithet, metaphor, simile is the creation of figurativeness. figurativeness or imagery may be used in order to allow the reader to form a clear picture in his mind that represents an idea the writer wants his reader to understand or accept. imagery is often quite emotional, so it can also be used to express certain feelings or to evoke an emotional response in the reader. the stylistic devices with function of figurativeness mean creating perceptible conception about a described subject or phenomenon [1,115]. a broad variety of peculiar and unique epithets used by hemingway in novels generate bright figurativeness of things. the most common forms of figurativeness are: “the motor car climbed up a slight rise and went on through the trees and then out into a grassy prairielike opening and kept in the shelter of the trees along the edge, the driver going slowly and wilson looking carefully out across the prairie and all along its far side” [2, 137]. “there was a heavy dew and as the wheels went through the grass and low bushes he could smell the odor of the crushed fronds. it was an odor liked verbena and he liked this early morning smell of the dew, the dew, the crushed bracken and the look of the tree trunks showing black through the early morning mist, as the car made its way through the untracked, park -like country” [2, 162]. here in these examples, writer speaks of “a grassy opening” as “a prairie-like” and of “the untracked country” as “park-like” thus giving a new feature to the natural elements described. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 24 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi indeed, hemingway's comparisons and figurative language constitute different means towards this same description of scenes, involving the reader imaginatively, engaging his listeners, not just informing them. furthermore, well-known karakalpak writer t. kayipbergenov’s works have a wide range of unusual and distinctive similes that provide a brilliant figurative quality. the most prevalent types of figurativeness are the following: “-iras-aw, qızım, — dedi ol eziwinen kúlіp. onıń bul kúlkisi, solıǵan gúl birden ashılıp, ústine nurlı quyash túskendey, jıyrıq-jıyrıq júzіn jaynattı. — házirgi zamanda at qoyıw tań emes, qızım... ” [7, 376]. “bir jola vera degen qızdı anası ertip keldi, vera bunnan bir ay ilgeri ǵana meniń menen bir stolda otırıp awqatlanatuǵın edі. túnde bir krovatta jatatuǵın edik. qarasam, kiyimleri ózgerip ketken. qarday aq jipekten kóylek kiyip, shashına aq jipekten lenta taǵıptı. misli aq gúbelek bolǵan. qolında rezinka qoyanı bar... hammenіń háwesi ketti” [7, 366]. we can see how the author enhanced the image of her smile and dress by using figurative language, which helps the reader visualize via his senses, in the example above. function of detalization is another function of lexicalstylistic devices creating image in fiction. literary details are very important, and they even take a core place in creating some features. a literary detail is a depiction of features or characteristics of the subject or phenomena as the basis for calling up the whole picture of description in its wholeness and completeness by reader. following the literary details, the reader can recreate a described picture either by drawing logical conclusion or by his/her own imagination. it makes the reader think about the picture, to reveal those features that were hidden or just tacit. literary detail is often called as a sign of laconic and brief style. detail saves figurative means and creates an exhaustive image owing to one of its feature. detail is an actualisation of lexical unit and the signal of figurativeness that makes reader not only to experience events with the writer but also to create his/her own creative aspirations. a detail plays an important role in portrayal of the main characters’ appearances. thanks to it, their appearance is individualised and detailed. in novels, writer’s artistic skills were shown in creation of portraits. the portraits of hemingway are various. this is the one of them: “one of my friends, an extremely underfed-looking painter, who was obviously to madame duzinell neither well brought up, of good family, nor a sportsman, wrote me a letter asking if i could get him a pass to get by the concierge so he could come up and see me occasionally in the evenings” [3, 53]. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 25 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi it is the detailed portrait with the exact description of the individual external signs. main function is to create impression of visual sensation of object. a great attention in this particular example is given to the look of a painter expressed by a compound epithet – “extremely underfed-looking”. here we may observe the expressiveness which is achieved by lexical means, i.e. the word “extremely”. we should pay attention to the function of the epithets used to describe the characters’ features such as “flat, cold eyes” in the following example: “so she woke him when she came in, wilson thought, looking at them both with his flat, cold eyes” [2, 231]. by describing eyes these epithets (“flat, cold”) reveal other peculiarities of the person, that is his inner world which at that very moment was filled with the air of indifference and detachment. “bir kúni bir hayal keldi. ózi júdá tompaq eken. tolı qanarday deseń de boladı, tek parqı qıymıldaǵan ayaqları bar. ol hámmeden ótip kelip, meniń qasıma irkildi. iyegimnen kóterip, betime úńildi. yelena semenovnaǵa qaradım. ol basın iyzep, kúlimlep, állá nárseni maqullap turdı... ” [7, 367]. in this extract, woman’s overweight is compared with filled sack generating a bright visual imagery. “ — ooo, perixan! — dedi asa quwanısh penen. biziń keń jaylaw únsiz japalaq kibi qusları menen emes, keń dalaǵa siymay, asır salıp oynaytuǵın asaw tay kibi, shaqalaqlaǵan kúlkisi búlbúl sestine megzes perixan menen gózzal eken!” [7, 130] in fact, detalization assists reader in considering the image, revealing characteristics that were previously concealed or just unspoken. due to one of its characteristics, detail preserves figurative means and generates a comprehensive image. a detail is vital in the representation of the key characters' looks. it allows them to have unique and intricate looks. the notion of stylistic function and the semantic characteristics are closely connected. in addition to the subject matter of a word, transmitted by logical characteristics, the semantic characteristics complements the word by some more information. this additional information is called stylistic information. such stylistic devices as epithet, metaphor, simile widely used in novels, perform informative function. they are used to transfer new information about the characters of a novel, having thus a key value. the epithets supplement portraits by some information about the social position, nationality, life experience and “inner world”, physical condition and age. let us investigate the following example: “she had high cheekbones, merry eyes and a straight mouth with full lips” https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 26 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi [2, 54]. here the key word for writer's evaluative attitude is manifest in such combination as “merry eyes”. it is the writer who sees the person being of a joyful nature and immediately presents this fact to us. according to stepanov, stylistic information is an addition to the keynote of an utterance that is the subject of “inner stylistics” of a language. the specificity of hemingway is expressed in the use of various epithets, covering a subject or phenomenon from the different sides. it is interesting to mention the apt use of epithets which give emotional colouring to whatever episode the writer describes. implication plays an important role in the novels, as it creates implication (external feature pays attention to the depth sense). hemingway, brightly describing the face, eyes, nose, hair of the heroes, also gives the description of their clothes. epithet helps writer to create bright and alive portrait of character and the same one may be repeated throughout the whole novel. in this case the character secured by a particular sign of description belonging to him or her by which a reader can easily define the character. in description of appearances hemingway uses epithets formed by compound derivative adjectives. more popular of these are epithets structured by such model as “adjective + noun +(suffix) ed”, e.g.: “...the flat-faced man, who was called andres” [2, 89]. with the help of such epithet as “flat-faced” formed by the above-described construction, hemingway describes the appearance. we can observe that this kind of epithet structure is used by many writers as well as by ernest hemingway. it is typical to hemingway to give special attention to the description of not only every person but also each element and object is well noted. we find special examples in the novels to show writer's view of the characters. “he'd been to an expensive school and he's got good expensive manners” [2, 10]. here we see the implicative function of epithet as “expensive manners” the second part of the sentence whereas in the first one we see only informative one, “an expensive school”. comparisons are of great importance as they give something new to the subject. hemingway scoops the majority of comparisons from the things and environment that surrounds a man, for example: “…the vegetables were as beautiful as snakes” [2, 289]. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 27 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the stylistic choice of describing “vegetables” “as beautiful as snakes” is the most marked. it is a rare comparison and refers to a hemingway style. as the name suggests, ‘vegetables beautiful – snakes’ represents objects as patterns of colourful and smooth shapes. the reader faces some challenge deciding just how this exceptional stylistic indicator could be connected with the word. it seems to form a unique chain. we might imagine these vegetables as conversion of snake¬like pattern of colours. comparative portrait with use of the indirect characteristic at gradual, concentric disclosure of an image can be found in the novels. so, writer shows separate and accurate details describing the heroes. thus creating a portrait of his character, hemingway thinks of a woman in the following way: “she had a skin that was as smooth as olive-colored ivory, if there were olive-colored ivory, with a slightly smoky rose-like cast” [2, 273]. this example features what the woman’s skin is, as if it were “as smooth as olive-coloured ivory”. this example also shows one-word comparative epithet “rose-like” formed of the noun “rose” with the suffixword “like”. it should be noted that hemingway gives a superb though laconic description of his characters in his novels. in this sentence with the help of a comparative epithet “rose like” in combination with the word “cast” referred to the skin of woman, hemingway tries to inform us that the woman is healthy. comparative function of an epithet is evident in such combination where an attributive word includes the comparative word "like" thus forming epithets. we can detect the following one: now he dug with it in a steady, almost machine-like desperation [2, 101]. in this sentence we can find rather a strange word combination of a comparative epithet “machine-like” and the word “desperation”. “-ómir degen jańa aralasqan adam ushın tikenekli bir qapırıq. adamdı kirgizbeydi, ashshı ushlı tikenleri boladı. tırnaydı, deneńdi de qanatadi, bıraq batıl kirgen adam ózine hám basqaǵa jol ashadı... — dedi” [7, 373]. “qız ashılǵan gúldey bolıwı kerek, ol solıǵan gúl, ǵumshalamaydı, erjetkende jigit almaydı. aqlıqlı bala almasam... " dep, jeńislik bermey atır eken” [7, 367]. as it is clear from provided examples, t. qayipberberov also used various stylistic devices such as simile and metaphor by comparing two unrelated objects. it can appeal to the senses and bring a lifelike quality to characters or settings in a written work, which often aids or at least stimulates the reader's imagination. we have now examined multiple motives for the stylistic choices and their functions in the novels. taken https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 28 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 22-28 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi all together, they produce an effect far more impressive and moving than any description of the same scene in ordinary, careless style. the result of the investigation shows that all these functions produce more intense emotional impact on the reader and promote better understanding of the personages. references 1. ashurova d.u "text linguistics" t., “taffakur qanoti” ,2012. 2. e. hemingway. “the short stories of ernest hemingway” scribner, n.y., 2017. 3. e. hemingway. “the sun also rises” macmillan publishing company, n.y., 1986 4. galperin i.r. "stylistics", m., 2001. 5. khadjieva d., djumambetova d., “english stylistics” n., 2020. 6. t.qayipbergenov “múǵálimge raxmet” “bilim” nókis, 2016 7. t.qayipbergenov “tańlamalı shıǵarmaları” “bilim” nókis, 2017 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=functions%20of%20lexical-stylistic%20devices%20in%20english%20and%20karakalpak%20literary%20works https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 29 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article supports the idea that lodge’s campus novels can be decoded as an argument for tolerance (expressed in a humorous and playful manner, but utterly serious in its message) towards all the aspects which make people different from each other, starting from the familial background and the education and reaching profession, social status, culture and religious beliefs which shape people’s views on life. keywords contextualization, culture and religious beliefs, intertextual component, intertextuality and interculturality. introduction the intertextual component of the novels always brings the readers closer to literary texts. on one hand, if the intertextual reference hints at texts which are known to the readers, they feel somehow flattered by the discovery, even proud that their previous knowledge helped them to understand the reference, and they always search for more. on the other hand, if the intertextual reference is overt enough for the research article the intertextual and intercultural references in lodge’s campus novels submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 10, 2022, published date: november 18, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 aziza mirzaeva shavkatovna bsmi, teacher of english language department, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 volume 02 issue 11-2022 30 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi readers to realize which the text in question is, even though they do not know it, then they become curious what that text is about, and maybe look for it. intertextuality also marks a highly significant aspect, namely that all texts are connected, which means that the mentalities which shape them are based on the same structures. this idea emphasizes the connection between intertextuality and interculturality. the contemporary world needs more openness and tolerance, and these are achieved through enhancing one’s horizons with the help of education and of experience. thus, intercultural exchanges help people to discover new cultures and to respect their diversity. the intercultural references included in literary works encourage openness and acceptance. moreover, in the novels, the inherent discrepancies between different cultures can be easily presented through the means of devices like irony and humor, thus making it much easier to overcome the cultural differences and to restrain from transforming them into insurmountable obstacles. the main primary sources will be only the novels which form the campus trilogy, but the article will also incorporate relevant aspects from other works by david lodge, focusing on the novels which are thematically related to the topic of research, as well as on the theoretical volumes which are significant for the ideas analyzed. last but not least, there are always difficulties in guessing and analyzing the trends in literature as they are emerging. maybe this is the reason for which there are very few critical sources regarding lodge’s novels written after 1990. most of the critics focus on the two biographical novels he wrote after this year and not so many critics discussed aspects of his other works. the names lodge chose for the characters are highly significant from this perspective, as well as the rhetorical devices he employed. his theoretical works are very helpful in this endeavour, as lodge includes in them examples and explanations based on his personal experience in novel writing. the next level analyzed in the second section consists of the structure of the novels where intertextuality takes the form of pastiche or parody. the roles of the narrative structures in the three novels are presented in turns, shifting from one novel to another, emphasizing the way in which other novels are parodied or mirrored through the narrative structures. the irony and the humorous effect are not omitted as they play a significant part in attracting the public towards the world of academia. the feminist component existent in all three novels, on the explanations of the critical theories embraced by one character or another, especially as the developments and notably the rivalries in the field of literary theory represent one of the themes in the second novel of the campus trilogy. it does not disregard the general manner in which literary theory is presented throughout the trilogy, consistent with lodge’s own ideas exposed in his critical works. finally, the fourth https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 31 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi chapter focuses on the role of academia in the context of interculturality and globalization. this article firstly analyzes the manner in which characters from britain and america interact with characters from various european countries and perceive their culture. then it proceeds to presenting the complex mechanisms through which the activity of storytelling is culturally bound, focusing on the importance of storytelling in shaping the self, according to jerome bruner, and analyzing the particular instance when characters from britain and turkey interact. religious beliefs represent an important element in the complex constellation of one person’s cultural background, as well as one of the most prominent themes of lodge’s novels. religion is rather a marginal theme in the campus trilogy, however it is present enough to mark interesting parallels between characters in different novels by lodge and to emphasize the significance it has in shaping the choices and decisions taken by the characters in the trilogy. eventually, the intercultural relations are considered from a wider perspective, exemplified through interactions between people who share the same nationality but belong to different cultural categories like socio-professional, economical, educational and so on. the british literature published in the second half of the twentieth century is marked by the co-existence of modernist and postmodernist characteristics which confer it considerable complexity in terms of both the form and the themes. as the first novel written by david lodge was published in the 1960, the british author born in 1935 is among the writers who successfully combine features of both literary tendencies in order to shape new and attractive literary worlds. lodge published fourteen novels, one collection of stories, three plays (one of them was based on his eleventh novel and another was turned into a novella), twelve works of literary theory and criticism. the author’s most recent volume is his autobiography and it was published in january 2015, marking his eightieth birthday. lodge’s campus novels represent the main object of analysis for this work which will present the intertextual references and the intercultural aspects the author included in this particular type of novels. elements of lodge’s biography are essential in order to better understand his choice of topics for the works of fiction he published. the author obtained a permanent job in 1960 as a lecturer at the university of birmingham and sixteen years after, he became professor of english literature at the same university. his academic trajectory included the university of california, berkeley, where he was an associate professor in 1969. in 1987, lodge chose to retire from his academic career and to go on with his novel writing. thus, in his campus novels, he pictures worlds he is thoroughly acquainted with and his familiarity with the academic context makes the novels highly enjoyable. besides academia, religion is a theme favoured by lodge in his novels as his catholic education strongly influenced him during his younger years. changing places: a tale of two https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 32 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi campuses, published in 1975, is the first volume of the campus trilogy making the object of analysis for this work. the main theme of the novel is academia, as lodge contrasts the american and the british universities and ultimately societies. he presents two university professors, the american morris zapp from euphoric state, sometimes known as euphoria, and the british philip swallow from rummidge, who are both part of an exchange scheme, each taking the others’ place for one semester. lodge builds his novel on binary oppositions, as he alternately presents each professor’s experiences in the foreign cultural context. he points out the strong influence that each society has upon the visiting professors through alternating narrative structures. such structures used are the traditional narrative, epistolary narrative, pieces of newspaper articles and flyers, and film script. just like the narrative structures evolved chronologically, the characters’ lives and ideas gradually change when they encounter different mentalities in a foreign society. if the human life follows a traditional narrative pattern, then choosing the film script for the final part of the novel suggests that the characters’ lives were thoroughly changed by the visiting scheme. the visiting professors find themselves thrown in humorous and unexpected situations when trying to adapt to the foreign cultures. in his second book of the campus trilogy, small world: an academic romance, published in 1984, lodge transposes the myth of the holy grail into the contemporary world which is moving inexorably towards globalization. lodge describes all the details of the academic world, as he is very well acquainted with them. the readers meet again zapp, swallow and their wives, as well as other professors; the characters have affairs with their colleagues and problems with their partners; they try hard to write something good, and struggle with each other for a favorable review. everything happens while travelling from one conference to another or while lecturing in various countries, as the global campus implies mobility and openness. the novel contains typical humorous contexts: characters facing unexpected situations, coincidences, and sudden turns in the development of the plot. as lodge is thoroughly acquainted with english literature, he employs plenty of intertextual references and borrows various elements from the romance genre, as well as from the narrative structure of the grail quest. the romance patterns are transposed onto the “real life” of the contemporary times, which gives them an oldfashioned air and thus creates several humorous situations. the universal symbol of the grail becomes an allegory which represents the personal quest pursued by each character striving to fulfill his or her wishes and at the same time playing a certain narrative role in the quests of the other characters. in 1988 the final volume of the trilogy was published; it is the last novel which features morris zapp and philip swallow. in nice work, lodge introduces robyn penrose, a young academic, and victor wilcox, the managing https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 33 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi director of an engineering company. through the relationships between them, the author presents the decreasing importance of academia in the contemporary world. being an academic himself, it must be hard for lodge to draw a picture of the sad situation in which ordinary people living in a world dominated by mass production and making money, consider the work of academics’ as having no value whatsoever. however, he manages to preserve the humoristic tone throughout his last novel of the campus trilogy. lodge contrasts academia with the life of businessmen; while on the level of narrative structure, he chooses to use a pastiche of the victorian industrial novel. the irony triggered by the obvious contrasts between academia and company management create the humorous effect in the novel. one of the secondary objectives reached by this thesis is to prove that humour and irony can always bring a topic closer to the public through their effect of annihilating any tensions, either overt or latent. these millennium-old devices acquire a significant role in the contemporary context of globalization, as they pave the way towards openness and tolerance. any kinds of cultural gaps can be overcome through benevolence and humour, embracing the differences and accepting every person’s cultural background. from this perspective, the thesis supports the idea that lodge’s campus novels can be decoded as an argument for tolerance (expressed in a humorous and playful manner, but utterly serious in its message) towards all the aspects which make people different from each other, starting from the familial background and the education and reaching profession, social status, culture and religious beliefs which shape people’s views on life. moreover, the fact that lodge employed devices like humour and irony in his campus novels serves the purpose of bringing the academia closer to the public and of discouraging the malevolent stereotyping which presents the academics as detached from the world, hidden in their ivory tower, without any connection to the realities outside academia. however biased, this image is unfortunately widespread, as presented in lodge’s nice work, and the thesis proves that playful irony and humour employed by the author in these novels turn them into a plea for tolerance and a means for reasserting, through questioning, the importance of academia in the contemporary world. as a powerful institution of education, academia plays a crucial part due to its ability to preach respect and tolerance for anything which is different, as well as to its role in enhancing the students’ views and opening new horizons for them. therefore, in the contemporary globalized world, academia is fundamental for educating more and more generations to be tolerant and to embrace cultural diversity. the relation between intertextual references and intercultural aspects represents one of the main personal contributions, as it brings a new perspective of analysis in the field, drawing significant connections between literature and the domain of cultural studies, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 34 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and at the same time emphasizing the importance of education in the world of globalization. the distinction between the layers of intertextuality presented in the third chapter and shaped on the mechanisms of analysis proper to the novels in question is among other personal contributions included in this thesis, as well as the choice of relevant and interesting examples (taken mainly from english literature, but not exclusively) employed in order to illustrate the different types of irony. other personal contributions worth mentioning here are the connection between storytelling and culture and the manner in which storytelling is anchored in the cultural context. other directions for future research projects include the role of the theme of religion in lodge’s novels, a comparison between the two biographic novels lodge wrote, the gradual manner in which the theme of getting old became more and more present in his novels, and an analysis of the father-son relationships as they are presented throughout several of lodge’s novels. hopefully, at least some of these various possible topics will be turned into ample research projects achieving successful results, as they are both relevant for the literary world and pleasant to follow and to work on. these possible research topics would fill several gaps in the field of literary studies, and so did the present thesis which compared, contrasted and connected various aspects which had not yet been associated among them. references 1. lodge, david. "adapting nice work for television.” novel images: literature in performance. ed. peter reynolds. london: routledge, 1993. 2. lodge, david. after bakhtin: essays on fiction and criticism. london: routledge, 1990. 3. lodge, david. changing places: a tale of two campuses. 1975. harmondsworth: penguin, 1985. 4. lodge, david. foreword. 20th century literary criticism: a reader. ed. david lodge. london: longman, 1972. 5. lodge, david. language of fiction: essays in criticism and verbal analysis of the english novel. london: routledge, 1966. 6. shavkatovna, m. a. . (2022). interrextuality in rick riordan’s work. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(9), 180– 185. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1507. 7. shavkatovna, m. a. (2022). enlightenmentmoral, philosophical, linguistic views of modern creators. 8. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). theory in intertextuality and three seamless intertexts: m. butterflv by david h. hwang, as is by william m. hoffman, and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 35 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 29-35 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi execution of justice by emily mann. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5-2), 160-165. 9. мирзаева, а. ш. (2021). реминисценция как элемент интертекстуальности в произведении рика риордана “percу jackson and the lightn ing thief”. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(3). 10. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(5), 990-995. 11. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic factors related to the language and vocabulary of the basic concepts of renaissance english philosophy. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 1(5), 9-17. 12. habibova, m. n. (2022). evaluative observation on dh lawrence's epistolary achievement. eurasian journal of academic research, 2 (4), 489–494. 13. habibova, m. (2022). theories of intertextuality and the basic framework of kristeva’s formulation of her theory of intertextuality. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(5), 301-307. 14. habibova, m. n. (2022). a biography is a specialized form of history and basic types of biographies. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 495-503. 15. habibova, m. n. (2022). epistolary novel as a scientific problem. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 211–214. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1575 16. habibova, m. n. (2022). the epistolary form and art in modernist literature. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 206–210. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1574 17. nematova, z. (2022). advantages of using videos in english lessons. 18. tursunboevna, n. z. (2022). various types of assessment in language teaching and learning. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 140-145. 19. nematova, z. t. (2019). the usage of suggestopedia for teaching foreign languages and increase speech activity. новый день в медицине, (3), 21-24. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20intertextual%20and%20intercultural%20references%20in%20lodge’s%20campus%20novels https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 14 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the relation of comparison is a category of a universal nature in languages, which is expressed at all levels of language, including the text. the fact that the textual unity of this relationship comes through supersyntactic integrity (ssb) is a uniquely complex process that needs to be studied. in linguistics, there are opinions about the existence of semantic types of text, among which very few scholars have expressed their views on the expression of the relation of comparison through the text unit. they dwell on comparative texts with the meaning similarity in general way. therefore, this article analyzes the comparative ssi with the meaning contrast, its type of ssbs representing the comparative relation and identifies their specific features. the article describes the types of ssbs in the comparative context, the phenomena that give rise to them (such as antithesis and differentiation), the differences between these phenomena on the example of different systematic languages (uzbek and english). based on the studied sources and the analyzed examples, comparative ssi were divided into two types such as ssis with the meanings contrasting and differentiating . in the above first type of ssbs, which represent a comparative relation, it was proved on the basis of the analysis of examples that the comparative component is expressed in an incomplete form, and the second type in a complete form. keywords supersyntactic integrity, ssi with the meaning similarity, ssi with the meaning contrast, antithesis, differentiation, comparee, standart of comparison, standart marker, parameter. research article supersyntactic integrity with the meaning of contrast submission date: april 20, 2022, accepted date: april 25, 2022, published date: april 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-04 a.mamajonov corresponding member of the russian academy of science, professor fergana state university, fergana, uzbekistan sh.dadabayeva phd student of the department of linguistics, fergana state university, fergana, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-04 volume 02 issue 03-2022 15 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi introduction initially, sentence was considered the largest unit of speech in linguistics, and then, interest to the text as the largest unit of speech than sentence began in the 70s and 80s of the twentieth century. text and its types were originally studied by cognitive psychology as a unit of social communicative speech. later, the development of cognitive linguistics became the basis for approaching it as a linguistic unit. [5,21]brinker will have three steps in this learning process of it : 1. the stage of studying the communicative-pragmatic features of the text; 2. the stage of studying the theme of the text (context); 3. the stage of studying the linguistic-stylistic features of the text (syntactic-stylistic relations).[1,80-85] literature review the research conducted by european and russian linguists on text linguistics was the main impetus for the development of this field in uzbek linguistics. the first source on the text in uzbek linguistics is g. abdurahmanov's lecture on text theory that was the basis for the emergence of text linguistics. then the researches of i.rasulov[12,174], m.askarova[2], a.mamajonov[7;8], n.turniyozov[13], m.khakimov[3], m.yuldashev[11], m.kurbanova[11], m.abdupattoev[9], d.hudoyberganova[4], u.nosirova[10] carried out the development of this field. these researchers gave information on the semantic aspects of the text, but some of them have expressed their views on how the relation of comparison is expressed through this unit (especially supersyntactic unit). a. mamajonov, in his textbook text linguistics, notes that there is comparative semantic types of the text such as complex sentence, and emphasizes the participation of phenomena such as antithesis in the comparison of two ideas.[7,35] in the book "text linguistics" co-authored by m. kurbanova and m. yuldashev, the means involved in the formation of the meaning of comparison in the lexical and syntactic analysis of the literary text are described with various examples.[11,60-61,78-79] in her scientific work devoted to the anthropocentric study of the text, d.khudoyberganova studied the linguocultural features of texts and their role in the creation of the text. in this point she shows the texts with the meaning similarity and their features. [4,98101] discussion thus, “the text is the largest expression of speech with its own complex syntactic structure,” which in the broad sense represents a whole fiction, and in the narrow sense the supersyntactic integrity. professor a. mamajonov states in his linguistic research that the text consists of the following units:[7,12] volume 02 issue 03-2022 16 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi super syntactic integrity (ssi) is a form of the text, a language unit that is larger than a sentence and smaller than fictions. “each ssi is a miniature story that represents an event with its own beginning, development, and ending.”[6,63] the first statement of the ssi is called a theme that represents the main idea and the structure of the text . the sentence in the ssi are combined and represent a certain semantic relatives. it has the following semantic relations as a compound sentence:[7,34] 1. time 2. cause-effect 3. compare-contrast 4. description 5. problem-solution 6. sequence. result it can be seen that a comparative relation can also be expressed in languages through ssi. when the exact comparison relationship is expressed through this unit, the properties of the two objects are compared to each other. based on the above sources, it is expedient to first divide the comparative ssi into two types: below we analyze ssis with the meaning contrast. in ssis with the meaning contrast, the two ideas are compared, and in the content they are contrasted and differentiated. this involves phenomena such as antithesis and differentiation. in the text (ssi), words, affixes, and sentences with opposite meanings are involved, and they compare the two objects by contrasting. this phenomenon is sentence super syntactic integrity paragraphs period the units of text volume 02 issue 03-2022 17 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi called antithesis in the scientific literature, tazod in eastern art.[11,61] the following is an example of how this process occurs in languages(the uzbek and english languages): luvrga yangi kirish joyi huddi muzey kabi mashhur bo‘lib ketgan. uni amerikalik me’mor i.i.pey tomonidan bunyod etilgan oynavand ehrom bezab turipdi.ehromning modernizm uslubida qurilgan an’anadorlarga yoqmagani aniq. ular ushbu inshoot uyg‘onish davri uslubi va mavqeiga putur yetkazadi deb hisoblar edilar.gyote ushbu me’morchilik asarini to‘xtab qolgan musiqa deb atagan bo‘lsa, peyning tanqidchilari uni sinf taxtasi bo‘ylab tirnoqning g‘ichirlashiga o‘xshatishgan. ilg‘or fikrli kishilar esa bo‘yi yetmish fut keladigan shaffof ehromni qadimiy an’analar va zamonaviy tehnologiyalarning ajoyib uyg‘unligi, o‘tmish va bugungi kunni bog‘lab turuvchi ramziy halqa deb hisoblashgan.ular ana shunday bezakka ega luvr uchinchi ming yillikda o‘zining munosib o‘rniga ega bo‘lishiga ishonganlar.(“da vinchi siri”) in this ssi, the views of traditionalists and progressive thinkers on the pyramid are contradicted by antithesis. highly processed foods – package goods made from high amounts of sugar and other simple carbohydrates drain us more than they fuel us. rather than increasing your energy, these essentially “dead”foods cause your to spike and then crash, leaving you tired and listless. on the other hand, whole foods like fruits, vegetables,nuts,and seeds typically keep you healthier and maintain your energy levels,empowering your body and mind and enabling you to perform at your best.(“miracle morning millonaires”) differentiation in ssis is also involved in the expression of comparison. “differentiation is the definition of a differential sign in two things — an event or a situation.” it is logically different from an antithesis event in that two opposite objects are compared in the antithesis, but these objects are distinguished on different comparative parameters. [11,79]for example, “o‘rdakning uzri poklarning poki bo‘lib o‘rdak suvdan chiqdi, boshqa qushlar ichida u yaxshilik va poklik ramzi edi. dedi: ikki jahonda biron kishi mendan ko‘ra pokroq, pok yuzliroq emas. har lahzada savob uchun g‘usl qilib, suv uzra joynamoz to‘shayman. menga o‘xshab hech kim suv ustida tik turolmaydi. karomatimga shubha qilolmaysiz. qushlarning pok niyatli zohidi menman, joyim ham, to‘nim ham tozadir. men jahonda suvsiz yasholmayman, chunki men tug‘ilganimdan suvdaman va suv mening borlig‘imdir...”(“mantiqut-tayr (nariy bayoni)”). volume 02 issue 03-2022 18 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in this uzbek example, the duck distinguishes itself from other birds by certain features purity and face. in this case, a differentiation phenomenon is observed. “hanry ford, thomas a. edison, and harvey firestone are men of great achievement in their respective fields of endeavor. of the three, henry ford is the most powerful, with reference to economic power. so great is his power that he may have anything of a physical nature that he desires, or its equivalent. millions of dollars, to him, are but playthings, no harder to acquire than the grains of sand with which the child builds and tunnels.”(“law of success”) in this example, it is emphasized that henry ford is stronger than other businessmen. he is differentiated according his strength from others and by this process the phenomenon of differentiation was performed. based on the above information, it is possible to distinguish two types of comparative ssi: 1. ssi with contrasting content; 2. ssi with differential comparative content. sources point out that the texts with the meaning similarity contain comparative elements such as comparee, standart of comparison, standart marker, and parameter.[4,97] comparative elements are also present in ssis with the contrasting meaning. however, the comparison components are not fully involved in ssis with a contrasting content. in it, since two poles are compared on the basis of two opposite comparison signs, one of the objects that being compared cannot be compare or the standard of comparison. the reason is that they are two independent opposing views, one of which cannot be the norm for the other. it is precisely from this situation that it is correct to name them as the objects of comparison by combining these components. in addition, this type of ssi involves two or more opposing parameters representing a comparative relative. for example, “bir bor ekan, bir yo‘q ekan, bir chol bor ekan. uning zumrad ismli qizi bor ekan. chol bir qizi bor ayolga uylanibdi. qizining ismi qimmat ekan. o‘gay ona zumradni yoqtirmas ekan. eng og‘ir ishlarni unga buyurar, qarg‘ab, urarkan. uzining qizini juda yaxshi ko‘rarkan, doim uni maqtagani maqtagan ekan. zumrad aqlli, chiroyli va muloyim qiz ekan. qimmat esa unga hich ham o‘xshamas ekan. u tantiq, qo‘pol va dangasa ekan. kun bo‘yi ovqat yer, bo‘larbo‘lmasga urisharkan. ”(“qimmat va zumrad”ertagidan) in this example, zumrad's qualities such as intelligence, beauty, and gentleness are compared to that of qimmat, who is elegant, rude, and lazy. in this case, the two objects are in conflict with each other volume 02 issue 03-2022 19 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi with independent parameters. a comparison is emerged through the standart marker such as esa. in contrast, in ssis with differential comparative content, the elements of comparison are fully involved. the main reason for this is that the two objects are compared on the basis of certain comparative parameter. for example, “boshlovchi kishi uchun qorong‘ilikda eshik bor, bu yorug‘likdan ko‘ra yaxshiroq. qorong‘ilikda u sahovat dengiziga butkul cho‘madi va demak, vujudidan biror qismi dengizdan tashqarida qolmaydi. zero, shu dengizdan uning bir qismi tashqarida qolib, zohir bo‘lsa, shunga mag‘rurlanib, kufrga beriladi. neki hasad va g‘azabdan senda bo‘lsa, buni piri komillar ko‘zi ko‘radi, sening o‘z ko‘zing buni ko‘rolmaydi. senda ajdar, ilonlar bilan to‘liq gulhan bor, sen g‘aflatda qolib, ularni qo‘yib yuborgansan. kecha kunduz ularni parvarish etasan, ularning to‘ymas ishtahasi domidadirsan, fitnalariga giriftorsan. agar sen botiningdagi palidliklarni ko‘rolganingda, bunaqa g‘ofil o‘tirmas eding. ”(“mantiqut-tayr”) in this ssi, compare is represented by “eshik”, the standard of comparison is “yorug’lik”, the parameter of comparison is “yaxshi”, and the standart marker is represented by “-dan ko’ra” . conclusion in short, the fact that the relation of comparison is also expressed through the unit of text is a peculiarly complex process, and the study of issues related to this process is important in linguistics. the comparative relation is a broad category is also proved by the fact that it is expressed through the linguistic units, in particular, super syntactic integrity. references 1. brinker k .textstrukturanalyse.halban d.walter de gruyter:berlin.-pp80-85 2. gulomov a., asqarova m. hozirgi o‘zbek adabiy tili. sintaksis. –toshkent: o‘qituvchi, 1987; 3. hakimov m. o‘zbek ilmiy matning sintagmatik va pragmatik xususiyatlari. filol.fan.nomz. diss… –toshkent, 1993. 4. hudoyberganova d. matnning antropotsentrik tadqiqi. – toshkent:”fan”.2013 5. jurin s , kriskovic a.texts and their usage through text linguistic and cognitive linguistic analysis.2017.-rijeka.-21p 6. loseva l.m.kak stroitsya tekst.mokva.,1980.str.63 7. mamajonov a. tekst lingvistikasi. –t.: 1989; 8. mamajonov a. yirik sintaktik birliklar // o‘zbek tili va adabiyoti, 1980. –№5; sverxfrazovoe yedinstvo kak sintaktiko-stilisticheskaya kategoriya // sov. tyurkologiya. –baku, 1983. – № 6 volume 02 issue 03-2022 20 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 14-20 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 9. mamajonov a., abdupattoev m. matn nazariyasi. –farg‘ona, 2016. –114. 10. nosirova u. poetik matnlarning pragmatik hususiyatlari.phd disser.-farg‘ona.2021.-b.31. 11. qurbonova m., yo‘ldoshev m. matn tilshunosligi. –toshkent: “universitet” nashriyoti, 2014. 12. shomaqsudov a., rasulov i., qo‘ng‘urov r., rustamov h. o‘zbek tili stilistikasi. toshkent: o‘qituvchi, 1983. –b. 147. 13. turniyozov n. matn lingvistikasi (ma’ruzalar matni). –samarqand, 2004. volume 02 issue 05-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in this article, deductive and inductive approaches and methods of teaching grammar in their context, as well as their advantages and disadvantages are reflected. keywords teaching english grammar, inductive approach, deductive approach, students’ preference. introduction the term mother tongue refers to the language that is acquired firstand, in pedagogical context, named as the native, base, or sourcelanguage. a foreign language is a language taught at school as a subject, as well as the one that is not used either as a language of teaching at school or the language of communication in a certain community. in pedagogical context, it is referred to as a foreign, goal or target language. in linguistic literature it can be noticed that different scholars have treated the distinction between the terms “learning” and “acquiring” in numerous ways. american linguist krashen insists that those are two completely different processes. according to him, the acquisition is a process of learning a mother tongue which is considered unique by its own nature. learning in a broader sense can be research article inductive and deductive teaching approaches submission date: may 10, 2022, accepted date: may 20, 2022, published date: may 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 shovqieva shohida bobosher kizi uzbek state institute of arts and culture, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 volume 02 issue 05-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi defined as “acquiring or getting of knowledge of a subject or a skill by study, experience and instruction.” on the other hand, some linguists claim that there exists no fundamental distinction between the two terms . further in the text, the term grammar acquisition will be used, for the fact that in pedagogical and psycholinguistic literature it is often used in alternation with the term learning. there are at least two approaches to acquisition of grammar in teaching foreign languages: inductive and deductive. when grammar is taught inductively, a teacher allows students to, on the basis of assumptions, induce and formulate a rule by themselves. namely, students produce rules indirectly, applying a rule to exercises from a text. the teacher’s task is to provide the appropriate context where a certain rule is used, together with the appropriate context for communication. the main advantage of the inductive approach, according to hinkel and fotos , is fostering the mental effort and enabling development of students’ mental capabilities, analysis and making connection between the segments of speech, thus participating actively in the teaching process. they also assert that the knowledge acquired by unconscious process of identification and acquisition of the presented grammar rules can be stored for a longer period of time and implemented in practice without the conscious questioning of context which can be timeconsuming. naturally, the efficiency of the method is highly dependent on the teacher for it is highly demanding to find examples relevant for the given problem which will lead to the desirable conclusion. moreover, the method could be time-consuming, wasting precious time that could otherwise be used for the reproduction of the learnt material, especially in the case when, for instance, the students are unable to produce a certain rule. the second approach is the deductive approach of acquiring grammar rules. according to thornbury’s three basic principles, a teacher provides clear definitions and explanations of a certain grammar point. the next step is to provide examples of sentences where the grammar point is usually used, as a means of presenting the students with the most frequent usage of a rule in a certain context. then students practice the rule providing their own examples at the end of a lesson . the deductive method is easier to apply than the inductive one, leaving little space for mistakes, provided it is explained in a correct and precise way. the deductive approach encourages students’ confidence through numerous examples, at the same time stating clearly what students are expected to learn. in addition, a teacher is not required to prepare much when teaching in this manner. the main task of a teacher is to provide students with comprehensible explanation which could be easily applied to the exercises that follow. however, one of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 05-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the main disadvantages of the deductive approach is the lack of students’ participation in the teaching process which leads to the lack of creativity and degradation of the thinking process because everything is clear, already given and there is no opportunity for critical thinking. teacher’s inability to present a rule in a clear and unambiguous way, to provide relevant examples and adjust them to the capabilities of the students could be another disadvantage of the approach. in that case, even the simplest rule can seem difficult and confusing to the students. deductive and inductive grammar learning. these two approaches have been applied to grammar teaching and learning. a deductive approach involves the learners being given a general rule, which is then applied to specific language examples and honed through practice exercises. an inductive approach involves the learners detecting, or noticing, patterns and working out a ‘rule’ for themselves before they practise the language. both approaches are commonplace in published materials. some course books may adhere to one approach or the other as series style, whereas some may be more flexible and employ both approaches according to what the language being taught lends itself to. most inductive learning presented in course books is guided or scaffolded. in other words, exercises and questions guide the learner to work out the grammar rule. the following course book extracts illustrate the two different approaches. the subsequent practice exercises are similar in both course books. first and foremost, it is perhaps the nature of the language being taught that determines if an inductive approach is possible. inductive learning is an option for language with salient features and consistency and simplicity of use and form. the basic forms of comparative adjectives, as shown above, is an example of this. conversely, teaching the finer points of the use of articles (a/an, the) inductively, for example, would most probably be problematic. the metalinguistic tools that the learners will need to accomplish the task is also a factor. however, the learner-centered nature of inductive teaching is often seen as advantageous as the learner is more active in the learning process rather than being a passive recipient. this increased engagement may help the learner to develop deeper understanding and help fix the language being learned. this could also promote the strategy of ‘noticing’ in the student and enhance learner autonomy and motivation. on the other hand, inductive learning can be more timeand energy-consuming and more demanding of the teacher and the learner. it is also possible that during the process, the learner may arrive at an incorrect inference or produce an incorrect or https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 05-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 05 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi incomplete rule. also, an inductive approach may frustrate learners whose personal learning style and/or past learning experience is more in line with being taught via a more teacher-centred and deductive approach. references 1. brown, h.d. (2007). principles of language learning and teaching. pearson longman. 2. haight, c., herron, c., & cole, s. (2007). the effects of deductive and guided inductive instructional approaches on the learning of grammar in the elementary language college classroom. foreign language annals, 40, 288309. 3. thornbury, s. (1999). how to teach grammar. pearson. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue05-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=inductive%20and%20deductive%20teaching%20approaches https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 21 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 21-24 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article describes the role of scientific topics in the development of a student's speech, language learning. also, about the way of development of mental activity and memory of the student. keywords speech, thought, sign system, process, psycholinguistics, typical sound, emotional-expressive, reflex, structuralword-formation. introduction speech is a historically formed form of human communication through language constructions created on the basis of certain rules. the process of speech involves, on the one hand, the formation and formulation of thoughts by linguistic (speech) means, and on the other hand, the perception of language constructions and their understanding. thus, speech is a psycholinguistic process, a form of human language existence. research article the influence of scientific terms on students' speech submission date: april 20, 2022, accepted date: april 25, 2022, published date: april 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-05 sharipova dilbar gulyamovna lecturer of the department of russian literature faculty of russian philology, bukhara state university, uzbekistan hikmatova dilrabo pulatovna lecturer of the department of russian literature faculty of russian philology, bukhara state university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue04-05 volume 02 issue 03-2022 22 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 21-24 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi speech is a means of expressing thought, and that is why speech, in the course of its development in ontogenesis, makes possible the emergence of higher, abstract thinking. i.p. pavlov said that it is speech activity that gives a person the opportunity to distract from reality and generalize, which is a distinctive feature of human thinking. language is a sign system that correlates conceptual content and typical sound (spelling). language should be understood as the ability to share the intentions of others during communication. language is a multifunctional phenomenon. the main function of language is communicative (or the function of communication), i.e. the use of language to transmit information; constructive (mental), cognitive, emotional-expressive and some other functions of language are also distinguished. the biological basis of speech formation is an unconditional reflex, which is the basis for the subsequent formation of all conditional reactions. such a conditioned reflex is the study of various scientific terms, but in the first weeks students begin to interact closely with conditioned stimuli, repeat themselves in known situations, and gradually turn into conditioned reflexes. the development of the vocal response follows the same path as all conditioned reflexes. materials and methods at first, a conditional, generalized reaction appears in response not only to a single signal, but also to a number of similar signals, but then the reaction begins to differentiate, and after a while it begins to arise only to a single, selected stimulus. an example of such a generalized reaction is the manifestation of a vocal reaction to the sight of the mother. at first, the vocal reaction manifests itself to any term, but then it differentiates, and the student speaks heterotonically in the form of a mother. another important provision about the student's voice reaction is as follows: this reaction does not develop in isolation, but forms part of a whole group of reactions. for example, there is always a series of movements, within which the vocal response is only one element. since the voice reaction is associated with certain external impressions, the voice reaction gradually stands out independently from the disordered whole that it is part of. in the first months of learning russian speech and its development goes the following way: from the multitude of disordered movements, which also include a vocal reaction, a differentiated vocal reaction is increasingly distinguished. it is she who is beginning to acquire central importance. to date, there are studies devoted to the problems of scientific and technical terms and term systems in volume 02 issue 03-2022 23 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 21-24 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi relation to different languages, including chinese and tajik, but there have been no works in which a frontal description and analysis of biology terms as a certain field of science has been carried out. meanwhile, in the study of specific sublanguages, the problem of identifying semantic characteristics of functional elements of the terminological system, as well as the problem of term formation, are recognized as central problems in terminology studies (l k kondratyukova, p n kuskov, l m lazareva, 1983). linguistic research of the terminology system of biology, description of the structural and semantic characteristics of terminological units functioning in this terminology system, as well as the creation of a branch dictionary-minimum can help in overcoming difficulties encountered in the translation of specialized literature on biology. result and discussion the key issues of this problem were solved by us from the standpoint of the theory of nomination, the essence of which consists in the description of linguistic means from the point of view of a system of concepts. the relevance of this approach is due to its predictive ambiguity, which is especially important in terms of ordering and standardization of individual terminological systems. the purpose and objectives of the study is to study the sublanguage of biology based on interlanguage correlations [tajik-uzbek languages (object languages) russian language (language-tool)], to study the specifics of the structural and semantic characteristics of the studied terminological system and to determine the features of the processes of terminologization in modern tajik and uzbek languages by establishing and substantiating their main patterns in professional biological sublanguage, identification of isomorphic and allomorphic properties of the expression of biological terminological vocabulary in russian, scientific latin and tajik languages by studying its structural, wordformation and functional characteristics. since bukhara is a region where people speak three languages, uzbek, tajik and russian. to achieve this goal, it is necessary to solve the following tasks to establish criteria for the allocation of biological terminological vocabulary as part of common vocabulary. to define the boundaries of the terminological field of biological terms as terminology of an independent sphere of science, to establish the role of systemic semantic relations in the formation of the structure of biological terminological vocabulary and to characterize the interlanguage community of the studied layer of terminological vocabulary in the compared languages. also, to determine the correlation between the plan of expression and the plan of content in the terminological field of biology, determining the volume 02 issue 03-2022 24 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 04 pages: 21-24 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi features of the motivation of biological terminological vocabulary in the compared languages, to identify the sources and methods of formation of terms functioning within the sublanguage of biology, to determine their lexical and grammatical composition, to describe the structural organization of the terminological system of biology and its functional elements in the compared languages, to inventory and describe term elements involved in the formation of biological terminological units, to determine the features of the derivation of terminologized units in the sublanguage under study. learning the initial terms helps students not only to develop speech, but also to enrich their vocabulary. also, the development of the nervous system, memory. when studying scientific terms, outdoor games can be used, this helps to improve blood circulation, activate blood pressure, assimilation of the optimal amount of oxygen by students, prevents drowsiness during class. precise movements help to memorize certain terms, while studying the terms, students perform exercises that improve blood flow. references 1. тер-минасова с.г. язык и межкультурная коммуникация. м., 2000.624с. 2. ткачева л.б. экстралингвистическая обусловленность лингвистических процессов в терминологии // отраслевая терминология. воронеж, 1986.с.3-14. 3. толстой с.с. основы перевода с английского языка на русский. м., 1957.80 с.lf>2. 4. томахин г.д. реалии в языке и культуре // иностр. языки в школе. 1997. -вып.з. с.13. 5. тэн в о. социолингвистическое исследование педагогической терминологии: дис. канд. пед.наук. м., 1986. 236 с. 6. сафарова з. т., райимов а. р., саидова м. адаптирование детей к новым социальным условиям //научный журнал. – 2018. – №. 5 (28). – с. 20-22. 7. сафарова з. т., сафарова з. т., фаромонова о. с. қ. миллий ҳаракaтли спорт ўйинларининг мактаб ўқувчилари физиологик ривожланишидаги роли //scientific progress. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 385-388. 8. сафарова з. т., ходжиева м. с. динамика артериального давления //бюллетень науки и практики. – 2020. – т. 6. – №. 12. volume 02 issue 03-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in the past two decades, there has been active work on ordering and systematization of pedagogical terminology. she made it possible to designate a list of problems that require their own solutions. these include the following: ambiguity pedagogical terms, duplication of english pedagogical terms in foreign languages, the introduction of new words into scientific circulation, pretending to be terms without connection with a specific concept and phenomenon, etc. one of the main ways to solve these problems there is an active lexicographic activity in the field pedagogy. ordering and systematization of pedagogical terminology possible only on the basis of a serious study and understanding of the entire the history of the formation and development of pedagogical terminology and taking into account the traditions of the uzbek language. one of the priority areas of such work should be the preparation of a historical terminological pedagogical dictionary. keywords pedagogical phenomenon, pedagogical theory, methodological aspects, systematization of pedagogical terminology, ambiguity of pedagogical terms, analysis of pedagogical dictionary. research article problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages submission date: february 25, 2022, accepted date: march 16, 2022, published date: march 27, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 mokhinur b. nizomova lecturer, karshi state university karshi, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 volume 02 issue 03-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi introduction integration processes in the field of education lead to significant changes in the language of pedagogical science, to the transformation of existing and the emergence of a number of new problems in the field of pedagogical terminology. the most significant problems include the following: • ambiguity of pedagogical terms, when one term has several different concepts and, as a result, the growth problems in communication of scientists with each other; • separation of the language of science from the spoken and literary language; • introduction of new pedagogical terms into the language of science without evidence of the novelty of the phenomena they reflect. the main results and findings these problems contribute to the increased interest of researchers to various aspects of the development of pedagogical terminology. in the center attention of researchers since the 1990s. there are questions of ordering and systematization of pedagogical terminology, study of problems unambiguity in the use of terms in scientific and educational publications, opportunities for standardization, including international, scientific terminology and others. however, despite active research activities in the field of terminology, many problems have not yet been resolved. first of all, they include the development methodological aspects of using the terminology of pedagogical science; search for the most optimal ways to streamline and systematize pedagogical terminology; lexicographic activity. search for methodological guidelines for functioning terminological system of pedagogy was one of the most important directions in the materials of the collections "conceptual apparatus of pedagogy and education” (issues 1-5) edited by m.a. galaguzova and e.v. tkachenko. many representatives of the scientific community, practicing teachers draw attention to the difficult situation in the field of use terms, composition and structure of the system of pedagogical terms. in particular, it is indicated that one of the ways to solve these problems should serve to increase the level of proficiency in pedagogical terminology as an integral element of increasing the professional literacy of teachers. in the logic of this problem, v.v. kraevsky, in particular, noted: “with scientific terminology in pedagogy is not the best way ... clarity and unambiguity of terminology is an indispensable requirement of scientific methodology, and for science it is not at all indifferent what words are used and from what conceptual environment they are taken”. similar views on the identified methodological problem can be found in the works of m.a. galaguzova, g.n.shtinova, v.m. polonsky and others. in the article by m.a. galaguzova and g.n. shtinova "conceptual terminological problems of pedagogy and education" among a number of methodological problems facing the modern pedagogical terminology, special attention is paid to the principles of drafting pedagogical dictionaries. in particular, the authors stressed the importance use of the "thesaurus approach", which, in their opinion, can provide some standardization of terms in terms ofinformation retrieval systems. designated m.a. galaguzova and g.n. stein approach received disclosure and justification in a number of works by v.m. polonsky. the scientist designated a number of modern problems in the field of pedagogical terminology, requiring a speedy solution: “invention of terms”, “unjustified congestion with foreign language https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi elements”, “arbitrary interpretation basic concepts", "polysemy, synonymy, contradiction of the term concept”, multi-component terms, “absence of a term with explicit the reality of the concept, etc. as one of the solutions listed problems v.m. attempts to systematize and streamline pedagogical terminology connected with lexicographic activity. in the 1990s were published two serious academic works "pedagogical encyclopedic dictionary” (2000), which reflected the existing difficulties in defining content of pedagogical terms and concepts. an example would be disclosure of the key term "education" in the first volume, compiled simultaneously with preparation of the law "on education". in the encyclopedia, backbone the term "education" was recognized, and the term "education" was interpreted as systematic acquisition of knowledge. in the second volume education was declared the most important term of pedagogy, which included education and training. the task is to "explain the terms that are most commonly used as modern researchers and practitioners" were put before their publication by the authors-compilers of the "pedagogical dictionary" (2000). for solutions to this problem, as indicated by the authors themselves, were involved monographs, scientific collections of articles, textbooks "containing the latest psychological and pedagogical vocabulary”. with this approach, the dictionary in fact, cannot solve the task assigned to him and remove the existing terminology problems. this aspect can be reflected serve to reveal the content of the most important terms, such as "pedagogy", based on several dozen definitions, many of which contradict each other. such an approach hinders another task is to provide the terms "first of all, precise, clear and complete definitions. glossaries of terms of individual sections may be of interest pedagogy, for example, “adult education: an interdisciplinary dictionary terminology” (1995) and “terminology in the system of additional professional education: a dictionary” (2001).these and other editions tried to consolidate new terms that came to certain areas pedagogical theory and practice from a foreign language tradition or other sciences. dictionaries largely help scientists and practicing teachers in revealing the content of many new terms and concepts. however, often there is an inclusion in the dictionaries of terms without correlating their content with established in theory and practice pedagogical phenomena. an important direction in lexicographic activity is emergence in the 1990s. so-called electronic dictionaries. among them advantages include the ability to quickly respond to updating terminology and providing users with new forms terminology work. thus, electronic dictionaries, on the one hand hand, make it easier to solve the existing terminological problems, on the other hand, they retain an important drawback of dictionaries in "paper carriers" the lack of a unified concept for describing terms and based on the history of terminology. another area of lexicographic activity researchers began to supply many teaching aids, monographs, official documents dictionaries (glossaries) of terms, used in these publications. such glossaries are intended clarify the position of scientists on certain issues, consolidate in terms and concepts of innovation in the practice of education, to satisfy the desire authors to introduce new terms into practice. an analysis of dictionary editions showed that in the 1990s-2000s. has been accumulated certain experience in expanding the terminological base of pedagogy and its entry in dictionaries. difficulties faced by the authors dictionary and encyclopedic publications are associated with the desire to reflect, first of all, the recent changes taking place in pedagogical theory and practice through the terminology that accompanies them. actually ordering https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and systematization of terminology, as a rule, does not occur. this is due to at least three important reasons. first reason is seen as follows: terms in dictionaries are arranged alphabetically, as a rule, without any internal heading, which makes it difficult for the reader task to build a hierarchy of pedagogical terms and present them collection as a system. the second reason is to present the content traditional and modern terms as it is interpreted at the moment compiling an encyclopedia or dictionary, without taking into account the history of formation and development of a specific pedagogical term and phenomenon. in addition, on this aspect is influenced by educational priorities compiler. in this regard, there is a need for constant, almost annual reprinting pedagogical dictionaries, which will greatly complicate activities of scientists and teachers-practitioners. the third reason is related to the desire of the authors of dictionary publications consolidate new words and foreign language terms in their writings. similar borrowings are credited to pedagogical terms without clarifying the essence pedagogical phenomenon underlying a particular term. obviously, it should receive a theoretical justification and be demanded by practitioners of the education system before the term fixing it can (and should) get into pedagogical dictionaries. in general, there is a certain contradiction between constant updating pedagogical terminology and the need for a large and painstaking preparatory work on its processing and systematization. this contradiction can be removed by changing the approach to systematization of pedagogical terms and compilation of pedagogical encyclopedias and dictionaries. a promising approach is the preparation of a historical terminological pedagogical dictionary. disclosure of the essence pedagogical term included in it, taking into account the above problems, can be presented through brief quotations from fiction, scientific papers, articles in periodicals in pedagogical publications, teaching aids, normative documents. context of use the term reflected in the quote will allow you to more accurately indicate the pedagogical concept and comprehend the essence of the phenomenon underlying the term. besides, the totality of the quoted quotations will serve as material for a short article, revealing the meaning of each term. another important approach to compiling a dictionary is to historical principle in the selection of sources and quotations from them containing pedagogical terms. it's in chronological order arrangement of quotations, taking into account the nature of the source from which they are borrowed, because the modern dictionary user needs know the whole path of formation and development of a particular pedagogical term. thus, the dictionary will be able to convey to the reader a rich cultural and scientific experience of previous generations. named approach will make more "transparent" the compiler's logic when selecting terms for pedagogical dictionary, defining their concepts and establishing a connection terms with specific pedagogical phenomena. when implementing the proposed historical and terminological approach to compiling pedagogical dictionaries will inevitably face a number of difficulties, related to the principle of selecting sources and citations from them, the order of their location in the text of each dictionary entry in connection with the type of source, defining periods in the development of pedagogical terminology in general and certain terms in particular, etc. when compiling a dictionary, it should be based on a number of principles, which include the following:  establishing a hierarchy of terms and underlying phenomena when forming the structure of the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi dictionary; each term is important to consider in the variety of its usein various historical periods;  the main stages of the formation and development of the term in each of the articles vocabulary are revealed through quotations from artistic, scientific, educational literature and normative documents;  through quotations, a wide cultural and educational the context in which the particular term was used;  when describing a specific term that has different terms, preference is given to the shortest of them. conclusion thus, the pedagogical dictionary by its nature should be historical-terminological and perform two important functions: to give representation through the history of terms and their cultural and educational context about trends in the formation and development of pedagogical terms and this basis to serve as a normative guideline for streamlining the interpretation pedagogical terms. in general, the work carried out in the last two decades on ordering and systematization of pedagogical terminology allowed point out a number of achievements and unresolved problems in this matter. to the number unconditional achievements of this period should be attributed to the appearance of works, clearly and clearly indicating the existing problems in the field of terminology, indicating difficulties in the way of its streamlining and systematization, determining the importance of analyzing the history of pedagogical terminology for problem solving. among the unresolved issues are point out, first of all, attempts to systematize pedagogical terms and concepts in research and dictionary-encyclopedic publications without reliance on the history of the formation and development of domestic terminology. references 1. палуанова, халифа дарибаевна. изучение экологических единиц в английском языке [текст]: монография / х. д. палуанова ; центр развития научного сотрудничества. новосибирск : црнс, 2016. 70 с.; 21 см.; isbn 978-5-00068-547-1 : 500 экз. 2. x.paluanova, m.musurmonova, k.riskulova, z.kurbanniyazova. "list of pedagogical terms" 16.11.2012. 3. понятийно-терминологический аппарат педагогики и образования /отв. ред. м.а. галагузова, е.в.ткаченко. -екатеринбург. 1995-2006. вып. 1-5 4. краевский в.в. методология педагогического исследования. самара: изд. сам.гпи, 1994.-p. 43, 115. 5. галагузова м.а., штинова г.н. значение понятийно-терминологических проблем образования для международного сотрудничества в этой области //ural: повышение регионального академического уровня: инф. бюллетень. екатеринбург: гент. 1995. № 6. штинова г.н. структура и функции понятийно-терминологической системы педагогики и образования: автореф. дис. ... канд. пед. наук: 13.00.01. /урал. пед. ун-т. екатеринбург, 1996. 19 p 7. полонский в.м. методологические проблемы разработки понятийной системы педагогики //магистр. 2000. № 1. p. 38-53.; полонский в.м. понятийнотерминологический аппарат педагогики и образования/в.м. полонский. //мир образования. образование в мире. м: рао, 2004. № 4. p. 13-24. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 03-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 03 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 8. галагузова м.а., г.н. штинова понятийнотерминологические проблемы педагогики и образования //педагогика. 1997. № 6. p. 19. 9. nizomova mohinur “dictionaries of pedagogical terms in english and uzbek and their functions” pedagogical sciences and teaching methods /volume 1, issue 9 march/ 2022 collection of scientific works berlin .11 march 2022. 124-130 p. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6346. 10. nizomova mohinur -polysemantic features of pedagogical terms in english and uzbek translation‖ current research journal of philological sciences 2(12): 21-25, december 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/philological-crjps-0212-05 issn 2767-3758 ©2021 master journals. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue03-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=problems of systematization of pedagogical terms and concepts in the scientific and pedagogical theory of comparable languages https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 57 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the communicative strategy of speech is a method of goal realization. it includes the selection of facts, evidence and a certain degree of illumination in order to have an intellectual, emotional and emotional impact on the addressee, that is, the listener. that is, it is a whole set of speech activities aimed at a communicative goal. communicative strategies reflect social models approved by society. they interpret speech as a mediator that connects the individual's level of knowledge with verbal and pragmatic motivation. keywords language, culture, speech, speech expression, human, communication, pragmatics, communication process, speech process, discourse, determined by linguistic; introduction most of the scientific works on discourse are those that are approached from a linguistic point of view. it was in linguistics that the term "discourse" was first used as an independent category. it is noted that this scientific research article communicative expression of the text or discursive strategy submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 10, 2022, published date: november 18, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 laylo k. baymuradova lecturer department of english language karshi state university uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 volume 02 issue 11-2022 58 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi linguistic phrase was first used in 1943 by the belgian scientist e. buisans in his book "language and speech" published in brussels. among the language-speech opposition, beuyssans includes the third member, discourse. by this term, the mechanism of transfer of the language as a system of symbols into live speech was meant. in general, until 1960, the concept of discourse was used in linguistics as a synonym for text and speech. it is from that period that the concept of "discourse" began to be used not only in the field of linguistics, but also in humanities. this situation is to some extent related to the linguistic turn associated with the widespread promotion of systematic methodology and systematic linguistics. the main results and findings it is known that the text is interpreted as a complete thought connected with each other by means of meaning and lexical-grammatical means. in addition to being an event directly related to the subject, the expressed opinion is also considered to have its own addressee. components such as the speaker, the addressee, the subject of communication, and the conditions of communication, which are involved in the statement of opinion, form the speech situation. and the components of the speech situation are implemented in relation to the non-linguistic factors of the text. the main participant in a speech situation is 1 biryukova, 2007 the speaker. a speech text is created when the speaker uses linguistic and non-linguistic tools in speech. speech, in turn, is determined by linguistic means of expression, text components. expressed thought and purpose of speech is a phenomenon related to the formation of the spoken text by the speaker. as a result, the purpose of the speech text is formed. usually, the following types of speech goals are distinguished: conveying information; activation (encouraging the addressee to act); proving (convincing the interlocutor) 1 . any expressed speech act is not made up of linguistic means, but is reflected in the experience of the addressee, the ability to use speech means effectively, the compatibility of the linguistic units that make up the spoken text, and the correct choice of the communicative strategy. in addition, the range of communicative strategies is transferred to the plan of expression in different situations and in the text. b.m. gasparov includes the following among them: 1) communicative purpose of the author; 2) the interaction of the author and addressees; 3) significant and transitory circumstances; 4) general ideological situation and direct and indirect methodological expression aimed at specific individuals of a certain period; 5) communicative situation and methodological features of information; 6) many associations based on previous experiences 2 . sh. according to safarov, the text is formed in connection with the logical mental, evaluation, 2 gasparov, 1996 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 59 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi emotional, socio-psychological aspects of speech activity 3 . the word text is derived from the latin language (lat. textus) and means fabric, base, combination. therefore, first of all, it is necessary to determine what is included in the speech text and for what purpose. the concept of text, in turn, refers to the content of symbols and language units. its main features are unity and integrity. such a combination of signs is recognized as a high-level communicative unit. because it is considered complete in content. the text is interpreted as a complete piece of information, content-formed artistic work that has unity in content. a whole is understood as a set of speech parts that have a content, are made up of certain parts, have their own function in the content, and also have a communicative strategy. the ideas that exist in linguistics about the essence of the text and its main features are also recognized by researchers who have studied the text from the psycholinguistic aspect. 4 the text usually consists of such categories as content, content, device, task, communicative. although these structural categories are different, they complement each other. coherence and coherence are used as key features of the text for ease of analysis. s.o. boymirzaeva evaluates the text as a cognitivediscursive process and emphasizes that cognitive structures are the basis of linguistic reality 5 .the discursive nature of the text, the theory of linguistic pragmatics, that is, the interpretation of events related to the practical use of speech, create favorable opportunities for understanding the national identity specific to that language 6 are also important. because these features complement each other within the framework of the 3 sh. safarov, 2008 4 yuldashev, 2009 real text. the content of the text is implemented implicitly and explicitly with the help of language tools. therefore, the linguistic connection is considered to be the main indicator of the integrity of the content. in a speech situation, the text is evaluated from a communicative point of view when it conveys a certain content. presupposition is one of the important concepts in the formation of the content of the text. presupposition is prior knowledge aimed at understanding the text, the content component of the text. acceptance of such previous knowledge as approximate knowledge is widespread . presupposition can be evaluated as an explanation in a certain sense regarding the subsequent events based on the knowledge and experiences of the author of the text. according to the plan of expression, the text can be written or spoken. both forms require "textuality" such as external relevance and internal meaningfulness. sh. safarov states that "the text is a product of speech activity" . pragmatic analysis of the text is related to its functional expression, logically used in its continuation and development. within the text, pragmatics serves as a communicative task from a linguistic point of view, to ensure the connection between the subject (the author of the text) and the addressee (the reader or listener). 5 boymirzaeva, 2010 6 hakimov, 2001 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 60 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi subject speech is defined in the text in: goals and tasks of information (giving information, giving instructions, wishes, wishes, etc.); -types of speech; evaluating and reacting to the information provided; formation of information text structure; -formation of the text based on the wishes and interests of the addressee. the speech of the addressee or the speaker is determined in the analysis of the text in: analysis of directly and indirectly expressed text content; -understanding the intellectual, emotional, aesthetic effect of the text. such a pragmatic analysis of text illuminates the interaction between author and reader, speaker and listener, and establishes a useful standard of textual information. pragmatic analysis of text is studied within discourse theory .discourse is interpreted as a means of ensuring the connection built on the basis of psychological, political-economic, socio-cultural and similar extralinguistic factors in the text. russian linguist e.v. paducheva analyzes the strategic approach of objection, biting in the process of communication on a psychological level and considers this situation as a mutual adaptation of the interlocutors, and evaluates objection and biting as actions aimed at stimulating and reacting .in addition, interaction in the process of communication can be considered as a method of realization of mutual intentions of communication participants. interpersonal relations in the communication process are carried out within the communicative-pragmatic level. it is considered appropriate to include language tools used in communicative-pragmatic communication in the components related to social norms. in this case, the communication participants aim to achieve a certain goal during the communication process. this goal is considered the speech strategy of the participants of communication in social processes. according to the purpose of communication, each person uses appropriate speech models for the construction of speech. these models serve to ensure effective and successful communication in the process of interpersonal communication. in order for the communication to produce the expected result, the linguistic person uses a number of speech tools and expression methods to realize his goals and desires. these methods of expression include communicative strategy, speech strategy, communicative tactics. the following conclusions were reached based on the analysis of theoretical views and approaches to the communicative strategy specific to the purpose of communication: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 61 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi a systematic implementation of the communicative situation is required within the framework of research related to speech and communicative strategy. this approach makes it possible to reliably determine the reasons for the success of communication, the effective end of communication, the achievement of the intended goal, or the failure of the used communicative strategy. in addition, a systematic approach is important to help the participant in the communication to create a well-thought-out strategy for the next communication process and, as a result, to focus on the correction of errors and the choice of language and speech tools in the communication process. in linguistics, the strategy is expressed in managing the communication process, psychologically influencing the communication participants, ensuring speech activity, and so on. the speech strategy of interlocutors includes the use of linguistic means to change the internal psycho-emotional state of the addressee, to direct the listener to perform some verbal or non-verbal behavior. communicative strategy is a set of speech acts planned in advance by the speaker and theoretical methods in the process of communication, which ensure the goal of communication and determine its implementation. it is important to distinguish strategies that enable the communication process. because, in linguistics, this movement is studied within the framework of linguopragmatics and determines the target structure of communicative and speech communication. depending on the purpose of communication, each strategy includes both verbal and non-verbal types. in a general sense, the implementation of a communicative strategy includes the following sequence of actions: selection of effective communication methods, planning and choosing the most appropriate of them; effective use of linguistic and speech tools in the implementation of the plan: appropriate use of linguistic and cultural units suitable for the communication situation, effective use of communication etiquette norms applicable in the society, etc. speech communication is an important condition of human life and activity. it is with the help of communication that people have the opportunity to master their nature and work together to satisfy their needs. speech communication is a process unique to humans, and mutual speech communication is the most important element of the creation of human society. the communicative process takes the leading place among the activities carried out by people. it is considered to satisfy the most important human need, that is, the need related to living in society and functioning as an individual. that is why speech communication is important for everyone to organize activities in society. in the process of communication, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 62 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi pragmatic tasks are realized within the communicative goal. that is why there was a proposal to include the perlocutionary effect resulting from the speech act in the scope of pragmalinguistic analysis. the communication process is based on communicative (information transfer), interactive (interaction) and perceptive (mutual perception) actions. according to z. wendler, the illocutionary goal is, in fact, "a mental action in which the speaker encourages the listener to perform this action." this goal is realized with the help of certain speech strategies and speech tactics. communication is a process of interaction between people as a result of their activities arising from the needs of their joint activities. that is, on the basis of the activity of each person in society (work, study, play, creativity, etc.), mutual relations, forms of interaction, cooperation, and competition are formed. because any activity takes place in complex cooperation, such as people communicating with each other, forming relationships, discussing various issues, transferring various information to each other, going to confrontations, and exchanging ideas. that is why the success of each person in his role in society, his reputation in the community is directly related to his ability to communicate. the activity of individuals in this society also depends on the effective implementation of mutual relations. in mutual cooperation, the communication environment is of great importance in the purposeful development of relations. communication is built on the basis of certain communicative and speech strategies. it seems that the strategy of speech communication is a phenomenon different from simple speech sequences aimed at achieving a certain communication goal. speech actions, a sequence of speech acts, means the occurrence of a communicative event. speech strategy is central to that realization. in the process of creating a speech, the speaker changes his speech depending on the reaction of the listener. it should be noted that the planning of the speech and its realization are carried out almost at the same time. a person does not always know in advance how his speech will be expressed, because one sentence or word requires saying another sentence or word. according to cognitivists, this process takes place under the control of the grammatical monitoring device. conclusions communicative strategy refers to the most common concept or set of concepts used to achieve the goal of communication. communicative strategy is the main way to form speech actions in advance, organize them according to the purpose of communication, and manage the communication process. in a broad sense, communicative strategy is understood as the greatest task of speech, which is determined by the practical goals of the addressee. references 1. а.а. аbduazizov – “til nazariyasi”, 2010 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 63 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 57-63 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 2. сафаров ш. прагмалингвистика. –т.: “ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси”, давлат илмий нашриёти, 2008. -74б 3. sh.s.safarov – pragmalingvistika, 2008 e.sepir – language. 4. худойберганова д., лингвокультурология терминларининг қисқача изоҳли луғати. – тошкент: turon zamin ziyo, 2015. – 41 б 5. s.ter-minasova sintagmatika rechi: ontologiya i evristika, 1980, 2009. 6. haydarova, s. a. (2022). forms of assessment of students'practical competence in geography. international journal of pedagogics, 2(11), 08-14. 7. kozimova, z. (2022). uzbek theatrical terms of the xviii-xx centuries. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 3, 11-14. 8. matenova, a. k. (2022). theoretical significance of linguistics. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(10), 3137. journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(10), 31-37. 9. ismoilovna, k. z. (2021). the folklore traditions in the poetess zulfiya muminova’s poetry. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 179182. 10. kozimova, z. (2022). the use of concepts in the art of spectacle in the work" boburnoma". epra international journal of research and development (ijrd), 7(3), 77-79. 11. kozimova, z., & abdujabborova, x. (2022). the use of performing arts terms in classics (on the example of alisher navoi's works). epra international journal of multidisciplinary research (ijmr), 8(3), 8-11. 12. абдужабборова, х., & козимова, з. the folklore traditions in the poetess zulfiya muminova’s poetry. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. volume, 9, 179-182. 13. khudoyberdiyevich, d. a., & ugli, o. b. a. (2019). ethnographic researches on irrigated agriculture and collective land cultivation of the uzbek people (in the example of 20-30s of xx th century). international journal of innovative technology and exploring engineering, 9(1), 3645-3649. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-08 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=communicative%20expression%20of%20the%20text%20or%20discursive%20strategy https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 82 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article describes the emergence of postmodernism in world literature, its stages of development, its formation as a separate trend from modernism, and its current state on the basis of various literary approaches. keywords world literature, postmodernism, modernism, trends, literary approaches. introduction first of all, we should emphasize that postmodern literature and postmodernism in general as a fullfledged movement are concepts that are difficult to explain with specific words. the 20th century, as the most powerful century in human history, presented them not only with two world wars, the peak of scientific achievements, absolute changes in human psychology, but also with two global trends such as modernism and postmodernism. the current of modernism, which made a sharp turn in literature, not only rejected the traditional forms and styles of fiction, but also encouraged to understand the deep research article ideas of postmodernism in the literature of the xxi century submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 29, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 ruzieva saodat hasanovna bsmi, teacher of english language department, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 volume 02 issue 11-2022 83 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi psychological processes in a person by penetrating into the mind of the character of the work. and postmodernism managed to bring the artistic textual features of literature, which have been formed and interpreted differently in different periods, to the scene of an unimaginable level of revolution. mature scholars of the world of literature have not yet been able to come to a conclusion about the specific features, scope and importance of postmodernism. in this work, the conclusions of world scientists on postmodernism based on different approaches serve as the most important sources for the interpretation of this movement. based on their conclusions, we should emphasize that before defining postmodernism as a philosophical and literary movement, we should first analyze it more deeply on the basis of its emergence the state of postmodern times. postmodernism in its original state is neither a philosophical nor a literary movement. the well-known french scientist jeanfrancois lyotard describes the state of science in societies that have reached the peak of development as the postmodern state [23, 3]. like all currents, the emergence, rise and fall of postmodernism are not defined by exact dates. some critics sometimes point to the beginning of postmodernism as a "rough border" with the deaths of irish writer james joyce and english writer virginia woolf in 1941, vacating the literary scene. another group of literary scholars argue that the starting point of postmodern literature can be determined by the rise of important publications or literary events. we saw the first publication of john hawkes' cannibal and alan ginsberg's the cry in 1949, the first staged performances of waiting for godot and naked lunch in 1953, and jacques derrida's structure, sign and death in 1966. yin" or later in 1971, the egyptian-american literary critic and writer ihab hasan presented a two-pillar scheme in "the disintegration of orpheus" that allowed us to further distinguish postmodernism from modernism. we can show as a proof of our word that the flow of postmodernism entered the scene of world literature as a literary flow. if we look at the history of the term postmodernism, we will come across information that the term postmodern, which is its basis, was used for the first time in 1926. in her bibliographic work, "a bibliography of postmodernism: 1926-1994," deborah medson points out that the term postmodernism was used more than 20 years before it was recorded in the oxford english dictionary. in some sources, we can see the ideas of postmodernism. chapman proposes a postmodern style in art in order to move away from french impressionism. j.m. thompson, in a 1914 article published in gibbert's philosophical review, uses the term "post-modernism" to describe changes in attitudes and views of criticism of religion. the compound "post", which is the main part of postmodernism, was used for the first time as a starting point of the "postalization" process in the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 84 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 1880s as part of the terms "post-impressionism" and "post-industrial" between 1914-1922, and in the 1960s led to the development of literature, social ideas, economics and even religion (for example, postchristianity) in a "post" form. we can shed some light on the factors that led to the development of various industries in the "post" form and the transition of development to the "postalization" process. scientists put forward the opinion that "the negative mood after a very strong and significant creative flow (modernism)" or a way to get out of the negative ideological environment caused by this negative mood is the current of postmodernism. a lot of people emphasize that in order to understand postmodernism and to fully understand its essence, it is necessary to analyze modernism sufficiently, to study the history of its development as a literary movement in depth. although at first glance the term postmodernism seems to be a special continuation of modernism, it is appropriate to interpret postmodernism as a separate and deeply independent trend, taking into account the fact that there are more differences than similarities between them. at this point, we will be able to go deeper into its artistic features by listing the different aspects of postmodernism from modernism. it is safe to say that the sharp political, social and economic changes at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century confused the people of that time. as a result, people were offered only a few ways to live life. american modernist writer william faulkner's work "the noise and the fury" can be a great proof of our above opinion. the heroes of modern times embody three categories of the same age: like quentin, they escape from life's bargains by taking their own lives, like jacob, they worship money only after possessions, or like benjamin, they make a fool of themselves in this way. overcome life. the postmodern hero is not like any of the above. he is quite perfect, his perfection is that he is immune to all external and internal forces. as a proof of these words, we present the story of the appointment of noah as god's representative on earth in the work of the english writer julian barnes, "the history of the world in 10 ½ chapters", a passenger without a ticket. we can cite the wood worm as an example. professor of boston university david w. scott in his 2011 lecture "on postmodernism" argued that the reason for the development of postmodernism as a "post" i.e. "state after modernity" is its criticism and rejection of the ideas and aspects of "modernity". states that he found the opposite [2, 3]. the scientist points out that in order to understand postmodernism, we need to pay attention to how postmodernism rejects the literary aspects of modernism, in what way it encourages understanding of the world, and what it encompasses more. in his opinion, postmodernism rejects historical progress and emphasizes the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 85 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi importance of the idea that history is progressing for modernism. postmodernism rejects this idea mainly because it is "metanarrative", that is, based on someone else's story. in our opinion, here the author emphasizes that postmodern writers are based on the concept that there is no truth in history based on people's stories. also, postmodernists reject the optimism of modernists towards people. of course, postmodernists do not put forward the strong idea that all people are bad, but they describe the human attempts to dominate and satisfy other desires as the characteristics of their imperfection and describe it as an undeniable truth. and again, they emphasize that the claims of modernists that people can achieve perfection are inappropriate and that it is extremely dangerous to portray them as perfect. while modernists tend to use symbolism as a symbolic association to fully understand the essence of values, postmodernists seek refuge from dadaism by publicly demonstrating the absence of meaning in a meaningless world [1, 32]. modernists use the power of art and literature to advance their hierarchical goals, postmodernists, who have achieved the totality of knowledge, use the opportunity given to them, and are inclined to a stronger anarchy. it is more important for them to feel free to reject a lot of unjustified views and currents than to admit something and live by it. in conclusion, we can say that the reasons for the emergence of postmodernism and the stages of its development emphasize the need to consider it as a separate movement. in their writings, modernists recognized that disturbances in human psychology have caused mass and rapid changes in all aspects of life, whether positive or negative, and that people can overcome these changes by developing these characteristics. 'stated that postmodern writers have learned that their postmodern characters have learned the difference between fact and fiction, and now accept or believe them to be true in history books or other books designed to present 'universal truths'. they cannot convince of their things. in conclusion, we should note that postmodernism differs from modernism, which led to two world wars that ended tragically, and operated under the idea of "unification", in its logical views and in its importance and cooperation. if we take into account the current of postmodernism, a deeper study is required. references 1. appignanesi r., garratt ch. postmodernizmga kirish. – bq.: 1999. b. 193. 2. butler ch. postmodernizm. qisqacha kirish. – aqsh.: 2002. 3. lyotard j.f. postmodern holat: ilmlar sarhisobi. – bq.: 2010. b. 23 4. malpas s. postmodern. – bq.: 1999. 5. habibova, m. n. (2021). jorjina houellning “queen of the desert” biografik asarida https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 86 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi gertruda bell timsoli tasviri. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 770-778. 6. habibova, m. n. (2021). the theme feminism in the epistolary novels in modern times. isj theoretical & applied science, 11(103), 11011105. 7. habibova, m. n. (2022). the history of the russian epistolary novel in eighteenth century. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 135-139. 8. habibova, m. n. (2022). evaluative observation on dh lawrence's epistolary achievement. eurasian journal of academic research, 2 (4), 489–494. 9. habibova, m. (2022). theories of intertextuality and the basic framework of kristeva’s formulation of her theory of intertextuality. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(5), 301-307. 10. habibova, m. n. (2022). a biography is a specialized form of history and basic types of biographies. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 495-503. 11. habibova, m. n. (2022). epistolary novel as a scientific problem. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 211–214. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1575 12. habibova, m. n. (2022). the epistolary form and art in modernist literature. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 206–210. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1574 13. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic factors related to the language and vocabulary of the basic concepts of renaissance english philosophy. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 1(5), 9-17. 14. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(5), 990-995. 15. мирзаева, а. ш. (2021). реминисценция как элемент интертекстуальности в произведении рика риордана “percу jackson and the lightn ing thief”. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(3). 16. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). theory in intertextuality and three seamless intertexts: m. butterflv by david h. hwang, as is by william m. hoffman, and execution of justice by emily mann. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 87 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 82-87 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5-2), 160-165. 17. shavkatovna, m. a. (2022). enlightenmentmoral, philosophical, linguistic views of modern creators. 18. shavkatovna, m. a. . (2022). interrextuality in rick riordan’s work. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(9), 180– 185. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1507. 19. mirzaeva aziza shavkatovna. (2021). allusion as the way of rendering elements of ancient greek mythology in the tissue of modern literature. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(01), 505514. https://doi.org/10.37547/tajssei/volume03issue 01-91 20. shavkatovna, m. a. . (2022). interrextuality in rick riordan’s work. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(9), 180– 185. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1507. 21. aziza mirzaeva shavkatovna. (2022). the intertextual and intercultural references in lodge’s campus novels. american journal of philological sciences, 2(11), 29–35. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue1105 . 22. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=ideas%20of%20postmodernism%20in%20the%20literature%20of%20the%20xxi%20century https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 48 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract today, the study of issues such as language and personality, language and culture, language and thinking is deepening in the fields of linguistics psycholinguistics, linguoculturalism, cognitive linguistics, and pragmalinguistics. the anthropocentric approach to language embodies the latest achievements of these fields and is increasingly strengthening its status as an independent paradigm. in the literature on linguistic culture, metaphors are put together with proverbs, phrases, similes, which are considered the main linguistic and cultural units of the language. folklore lives by word of mouth, literature lives through writing. folklore works are performed orally and sung, while literature is only read. it helps to spread and popularize the sample of oral folklore in performance. however, if the version performed by a skilled performer with high artistic skills is not recorded, after the death of the creator, this very example is doomed to disappear. "... reflects the fundamental cultural values, because it is based on the nationalcultural outlook ”[1, 91-b.]. keywords research article linguistic-cultural features of the comparative analysis of themes and forms of uzbek and english folklore submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 10, 2022, published date: november 18, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 zebiniso b. choriyeva lecturer, department of linguistics karshi state university uzbekistan feruza u. eshkobilova lecturer, department of linguistics karshi state university uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 volume 02 issue 11-2022 49 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi linguistics, folklore, folklore, songs, fairy tales, children's folklore, fast telling, folk oral stories, linguistics, song, fairy tales, language; introduction based on the observation of the metaphors used in the artistic works created by uzbek poets, it can be said that they show the characteristics of the individual speech style of a certain artist, as well as the artistic thinking of uzbek speakers and their attitude to language units. many metaphors used in the uzbek literary language have become our linguistic wealth. it is known that language is connected to the outside world through meaning. the study of the phenomena behind language signs is of great importance in elucidating the relationship between human cognitive activity and speech activity. the main results and findings one of the basic concepts of linguistics and cultural studies is the concept of "world image". the concept of "world view" reflects the real existence of the human conceptual apparatus in the objective world. naturally, the concept of the world image has a categorical meaning, corresponds to the sum of human knowledge in a certain historical period, and on the way to the endless development of science and technology and human capabilities, it is necessary to understand the processes of human knowledge of the world as a certain stage. should learn. a relatively limited understanding of the world scene (that is, some people, some society, collective, class, people, etc.) can be considered only as a part of the whole. the image of the world forms the core of a person's outlook and reflects the main characteristics of his lifestyle. at this point, language directly participates in two processes related to the world view. first of all, the linguistic image of the world, which is one of the deepest layers of the individual worldview, is formed within the framework of language. second, language expresses the entire worldview of a person and helps to understand. the language richness of the people is first of all reflected in its folklore. in order to know what kind of people a nation is, it is necessary to study its folklore. folklore reflects people's language capabilities, observation style, and creative power. orality, variability is a unique feature of folklore, it shows that examples of folk art are directly related to the process of live performance, i.e., folklore works are not static, they change and renew each time they are performed. , which means a high demonstration of artistic language capabilities. therefore, it can be said that https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 50 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi folklore is not just an example of the art of words, but it is the essence of the people, which fully reflects the language reserve, concept and way of thinking of the people, from the distant past to the present day. it is also the history and culture in constant movement. folklore works first of all reflect the process of transition from mythological to poetic thinking, so it is necessary to rely on examples of folk art in the study of language history. no word in the language appears by itself, it arises out of necessity in the process of historical development or is acquired. children's folklore is a component of the oral creativity of our people. it is made up of many genres, such as riddles, quick sayings, and counting. songs in adult folklore, fairy tales in children's folklore are adapted for children. this makes it possible to prove that the traditions of folk art are alive in uzbek folklore from the point of view of the development of the laws of human artistic thought. after our country gained independence, attention to the study of folk art, which is the basis of the national identity and spiritual roots of our people, increased more than ever. one of the main tasks was to "widely promote the rich history of our country, its unique culture and national values among the youth, and create the necessary environment and conditions for the achievement of world science and literature." in the conditions of current globalization, where the flow of information is rapidly entering, it is important to preserve examples of oral creations that reflect our glorious history and unique culture, rich spiritual values, to preserve the intangible heritage created by our ancestors, to reveal the place of these monuments in human spiritual development, and to use them in the future. passing on to the next generation is an important task for folklorists. folklore is one of the main tools in restoring the national values of our people, which have been settled for many centuries. researching children's folklore, which is a part of it, in the context of adult folklore is one of such important problems. studying them in depth based on the new concepts and theoretical views of folklore studies, determining the genesis of genres, images and motives, scientific clarification of their specific features, gives new conclusions. language is a major social weapon, it forms social trends on the scale of a nation, preserves and conveys the culture, traditions, and social identity of a community speaking the same language, thereby creating the basis for the emergence of nations. when referring to the language as the main symbol of a nation, it can be viewed from two sides: "from the inside" and "from the outside". when observing it as a process that takes place "from the inside", language turns out to be one of the important factors in the mutual integration of peoples. looking from the "outside", one nation can be seen as a sign that distinguishes it from other nations. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 51 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi children's folklore is a component of the oral creativity of our people. it is made up of many genres, such as riddles, quick sayings, and counting. songs in adult folklore, fairy tales in children's folklore are adapted for children. however, epics, proverbs, and stories are not found in children's folklore because they are related to complex life problems. scientists have tried to answer the question of who creates children's folklore. while studying the comparative aspects of folklore, we cannot help but touch on their linguistic and cultural aspects. through this, we will try to show the similar and different sides of the folklore of the languages we are studying, the unique culture and mentality of the people who own this language. in this chapter, we describe the interdependence of language and culture in the analysis of the linguistic and cultural aspects of uzbek and english proverbs, consider the thematic similarities of folklore in uzbek and english languages, and the expression of mentality and national character in them. we will try to take a deeper approach to such issues. language is the most important factor in expressing the culture, values, and beliefs of each nation, as well as the unique aspects of the nation as a whole. nida, a linguist, says that it is important to study the culture of a nation when studying its language. he said that language and culture are similar systems developed in dependence on each other. he explains it as follows: “cultural factors are deeply interwoven with the language, and thus are morphologically and structurally reflected in the forms of the language.” it is possible to compare some translations in english and uzbek languages, the similar or different sides of both nations in these sentences. for example: in english: “atlantic with a broom, try to sweep back the” if we translate the sentence into uzbek – atlantikani orqaga qaratib supur. the founders of uzbek folklore studies said that these examples of oral creativity are very mysterious and complex and explained that they did not dare to write an article about these works. according to them, it is very difficult to explain the mysterious expression in some songs. the period of preschool education is an extremely responsible period in a person's life, because it is from this period that the foundation for the formation of a person as a person is laid. the importance of art in the comprehensive education of children is especially great. the work of art instills in children such qualities as love for the motherland, friendship, comradeship, hard work, and introduces them to the surrounding events. fiction embodies aesthetic taste and moral qualities in children by truthfully reflecting reality and creating bright images. it teaches them to perceive the beauty of life. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 52 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the art of words finds its expression in a work of art. since ancient times, the people have paid attention to the power and charm of the artistic word in the education of the young generation. the artistic word immortalized all the cultural wealth of the nation. among the people, great talents storytellers, storytellers, singers have grown up. the people's intelligence, desires, spirit and will were reflected in the proverbs and sayings, fairy tales and legends, songs and riddles created by them. the main source of the art of words is real existence, nature, people, their work and mutual relations, behavior. images are clearly created through the artistic word, thus the adventures, actions, and feelings of the heroes of the work are embodied in front of the child's eyes. at preschool age, children cannot read books, they only listen to them. developing the skill of listening to a work of art is carried out by pedagogues and educators in the process of raising children. the genre of rapid speech is also of special importance in folklore. small, fast sayings are designed for toddlers and teach them how to pronounce words correctly and melodically. for example: in uzbek lola arralaydi, sora allalaydi, bir tup tut, bir tup tutning tagida bir tup turp. these quick sayings train the child's intellectual ability, intelligence, sensitivity, and intelligence. in general, artistic examples created by our people and preserved to us are of great importance in educating the young generation, in their development into people who are spiritually rich, sharp-witted, and able to respond to the demands of the times. the role of english folk songs in the development of children's folklore is also incomparable. it would not be wrong to say that he is the author of famous english fairy tales and folk tales of famous authors and collectors joseph jacobs, flora annie steele and others. england is home to some of the most famous children's stories, including jack and the beanstalk and tom thumb – called "a child no bigger than his father's thumb". as in other european countries, the english fairy tale tradition is rooted in folk tales believed to have originated in the british isles. this folklore has evolved through centuries of storytelling traditions and is unique given the unique culture and identity of different regions of the country. as such, england's tradition of storytelling and folklore has strong links with celtic, germanic and christian sources. jacobs was an australian collector and publisher of english folklore and author of english fairy tales. the purpose of his work was to popularize english folk tales among children and adults, since many readers at that time were addicted to german and french folk tales. jacobs was one of the most famous english tellers of folk tales and fables, and his work also helped to preserve the ballads after he wrote them as fables. he later https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 53 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi published a second volume, more english tales. another famous literary figure in english folklore is flora annie steele. during the publication, steel took on some of the popular folk tales from england and shared them with a new audience. we can give many examples of how to speak quickly in english. for example: peter picked a pick of picked pepper, a peck of picked peter piper picked. if peter picked a pick of picked peppers, where’s the peck of picked peppers peter piper picked? it is observed that traditional images that are close and understandable to children are used in fast sayings. in them, along with fantastic imagery and exaggeration, busyness has an important place. quick sayings begin to be performed when the baby's crib period is over and his game activity is increasing. quick sayings serve as an important tool in introducing the child to his relatives and the surrounding environment, environment, household life, animal world, plant world, and preparing him to interact with the outside world. in this regard, hobbies are divided into several thematic types. each of its types performs specific artistic and aesthetic tasks. quick sayings are intended for younger children, so they are created in a simpler and more understandable language, in a concise form, and in a playful tone. they describe funny events and situations. therefore, it is observed that humor is one of the important genre features in entertainment. as one of the traditional, independent poetic genres of children's folklore of uzbek and english folk songs, it clearly shows all the poetic features characteristic of folk singing and has a special place among the genres. one of the forms of oral poetry, quick sayings are one of the important sources for studying the gradual development of folk singing in terms of genre. fast sayings are unique in terms of having a specific genre nature, poetic form, internal thematic types, system of images, series of motives, and style of expression. fast sayings are manifested as a whole poetic system through specific genre features, artistic-compositional features, linguopoetic elements, clause construction, weight and rhyming system peculiarities. fast sayings, as humorous songs composed by adults for children, open the way to a correct assessment of the genetic connection between children's folklore and adult folklore. it is noticeable that the repertoire of popular interest played an important role in their creation. therefore, recording and special research of examples of the genre of fast telling not only creates a perfect classification of the genres of uzbek and english children's folklore, but also substantiates their connection with adult folklore, the poetic laws associated with folklore traditions are manifested in children's singing. it is of great importance in proving https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 54 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the effect of popular interest with the emergence of quick sayings, as well as in proving that a number of examples of children's creativity, such as sanama, tezhimachak, and guldur-gup, developed in relation to each other. quick sayings are spoken by adults to children. they are created and performed by adults for two purposes: firstly, to interest children in life events, living, and to teach life relationships, and secondly, in order to entertain children and play. there is no humor involved in quick sayings for the first purpose, and in the second, expressions and images made of humor or satire are found in many cases. as a component of folk pedagogy, quick sayings have gone through a specific stage of spiritual and artistic development. by studying them, it will be possible to find out the types of traditional children's songs found in folklore, as well as the specific poetic development of children's folklore. socio-life factors were the basis for the creation of fast sayings. mythological imaginations and symbols of popular interest have found their own artistic interpretation in toys. the skill of using the traditional plot, motifs and images of the folk art can be observed in the quick sayings. fast sayings have unique poetic-compositional features and artistic-aesthetic tasks. lingvopoetic means of expression and imagery are of great importance in increasing the ideological and artistic value of toys. also, the structure of the clause, weight and rhyming system of fast sayings, the composition of images and motifs attract special attention. if we dwell on the linguistic and cultural characteristics of children's folklore of the english people, the folklore or folk culture of children and youth has a long history. this includes, for example, rhymes and games played on the school playground. the most famous researchers in this field were lona and peter opie. their fables, stories and rhymes were beloved by children of the english people. children from 6 to 15 years old have their own traditions of games, riddles, rhymes, jokes, jokes, superstitions, magical practices, wit, lyrics, tricks, epithets, nicknames, torture, parody, spoken word. includes all of these are related to activities learned by children and passed on to other children. in england, children were not taught fairy tales and games by adults, children adapted and learned them by themselves. in western culture, most folklorists are acquired by children after they join their peers in elementary school or kindergarten. lona and peter opie argue that children's culture is very specific and often ignores the adult world around it. opie claims that the words of one game, back buck, have survived since the time of nero. for example, opi and opi show that there are two categories of nursery rhymes that children inherit: those that are important for regulating their play and their relationships with each other; the second of the two classes talks about observations, where opi and opi are fascinated by how https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 55 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi traditional rhymes appeal to children as something uniquely funny and interesting, often with their repetitive patterns and rhyming in different styles and tones. determined to fall. for example, the famous english rhyme opi and opi heard when children were leaving school: i'm a knock kneed chicken and a bow legged sparrow, i missed my bus so i went by barrow. i went to the cafe for my dinner and my tea, too many radishes—hick! pardon me. this english folk was considered to be a matali in the form of the famous opi opi. the rhyme did not have much significance or meaning to adults, but to children, opie and opie observed that these rhymes fascinated children with their funny melodies and repetitive patterns. in addition, opi and opi these children's rhymes were used as a means of communication with each other at a time when the language was still new to them and there were many situations where children had difficulty expressing themselves. simply put, in english folk, children often recite and sing these rhymes in unexpected situations, to fill awkward silences, to hide unexpressed feelings, or even to catch their breath in excitement. as a result, these practices are very useful in children's daily lives, and they easily adapt to the use of songs and rhymes in social gatherings, for entertainment and practical reasons. in addition, the anthropological works of morag mclean, peter bryant, and lynette bradley provide additional information on the effects of nursery rhymes on communication and language development. simply put, the ability to break words down into sounds and syllables is essential for children to fully understand and use the alphabet, and children develop these early literacy skills by learning nursery rhymes. for example, this “a sailor went to the sea” (the sailor went to sea) observed in the rhyme: my captain went to the sea, sea, sea to see what he could see, see, see; this effect allowed the children to learn about homophones and that the words sea and sight have different meanings, even though they are pronounced the same, which allows children to develop and improve their language skills. in general, most children can benefit greatly cognitively from practicing nursery rhymes effectively. references 1. maslova v. lingvokulturologiya: ucheb. posobie. – m.: akademiya, 2001. – 208 s. 2. xudoyberganova d. lingvokulturologiya terminlarining qisqacha izohli lug`ati. –t.: turon zamin ziyo¸ 2015. -40 b. 3. shavkat rahmon. saylanma. –t.: sharq, 1997. -383 –b. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 56 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 48-56 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 4. o’zbek tilining izohli lug`ati. i-ii. –m.: russkiy yazыk, 1981; t. i. 1981. -631 b. t. ii. 1981. -715 b. 5. o’zbek tilining izohli lug`ati. i-v. -t.: o’zbekiston milliy enstiklopediyasi, 2006-2008. t. i. 2006. -680 b. t. ii. 2006. -672 b. t. iii. 2007. -688 b. t. iv. 2008. -608 b. t. v. 2008. -592 b. 6. haydarova, s. a. (2022). forms of assessment of students'practical competence in geography. international journal of pedagogics, 2(11), 08-14. 7. kozimova, z. (2022). uzbek theatrical terms of the xviii-xx centuries. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 3, 11-14. 8. matenova, a. k. (2022). theoretical significance of linguistics. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(10), 31-37. journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(10), 31-37. 9. ismoilovna, k. z. (2021). the folklore traditions in the poetess zulfiya muminova’s poetry. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 179-182. 10. kozimova, z. (2022). the use of concepts in the art of spectacle in the work" boburnoma". epra international journal of research and development (ijrd), 7(3), 77-79. 11. kozimova, z., & abdujabborova, x. (2022). the use of performing arts terms in classics (on the example of alisher navoi's works). epra international journal of multidisciplinary research (ijmr), 8(3), 8-11. 12. абдужабборова, х., & козимова, з. the folklore traditions in the poetess zulfiya muminova’s poetry. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. volume, 9, 179-182. 13. khudoyberdiyevich, d. a., & ugli, o. b. a. (2019). ethnographic researches on irrigated agriculture and collective land cultivation of the uzbek people (in the example of 20-30s of xx th century). international journal of innovative technology and exploring engineering, 9(1), 3645-3649. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=linguistic-cultural%20features%20of%20the%20comparative%20analysis%20of%20themes%20and%20forms%20of%20uzbek%20and%20english%20folklore https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 07-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article describes the study of the topic synonymy and rhythm in the works of domestic and foreign linguists. synonymy demonstrates the richness and diversity of the language. the presence of a large number of synonyms creates ample opportunities for the transmission of thoughts and feelings, makes speech flexible and expressive. the richer the lexical synonymy, the more possibilities of semantic expression, the higher the expressive potential of the language. n. m. karamzin considers synonyms a source of language enrichment:" keywords synonymy, semantic-symbolic, emotional-stylistic and functional-stylistic synonyms, monosyllabic, polysyllabic. introduction philologists of the first half of the nineteenth century believed that there could be no "unambiguous", that is, identical in meaning, words in the language, and defined synonyms as "similar", "similar in meaning" words, took into account the expressive features of the word, its belonging to a certain style ("syllable"). in the first half of the twentieth century, g. o. vinokur argued that in living speech "it is impossible to find a single position in which it would be all the same how to say: horse or horse, child or child, road or path. thus, synonyms were understood as words of close, but not identical meaning, while it was the presence of research article the study of the topic synonymy and rhythm in the works of domestic and foreign linguists submission date: may 23, 2022, accepted date: june 03, 2022, published date: june 14, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 sevara f. alimova lecturer, department of "chinese philology" tashkent state university of oriental studies, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 volume 02 issue 06-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 07-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi differences between synonyms that was recognized as the key to their life in the language. the main results and findings a significant study of synonyms was also conducted by uzbek, russian and european linguists. it is especially important to note the contribution of russian linguists. a. a. bragin writes: "we take as the basis of synonymy the proximity of meanings expressing shades of one concept. thus, the differentiating role of synonyms is brought to the fore, not only the common meaning of synonymous words is highlighted, but also even more important distinguishing features of each of the synonyms." synonymy demonstrates the richness and diversity of the language. the presence of a large number of synonyms creates ample opportunities for the transmission of thoughts and feelings, makes speech flexible and expressive. the richer the lexical synonymy, the more possibilities of semantic expression, the higher the expressive potential of the language. n. m. karamzin considers synonyms a source of language enrichment:"a rich language is one in which you will find words not only to denote the main ideas, but also to explain their differences..." we can also find a number of comments directly on chinese synonyms in textbooks, textbooks and studies of russian linguists. for example, in the "handbook of chinese lexicology" by v.i. gorelov, synonyms are expressed by the term "tongyici", synonyms are defined as words expressing the same concept. the classification of synonyms is mainly based on their two properties distinguishing and differentiating (grading) properties. according to these signs, chinese synonyms are divided into three types: semanticsymbolic, emotional-stylistic and functional-stylistic synonyms. semantic-symbolic synonyms can distinguish many features, including explicit or implicit concepts, and sometimes features of human and animal concepts. for example: 隐藏 [yǐncán] hide (in relation to people and objects) and 隐瞒 [ynmán] hide (in relation to abstract concepts).the function of emotional and methodological synonyms is to convey the main meaning of the subject. in addition, it is a subjective assessment of the word and an increase in the emotional coloring of the word. thus, they perform an emotionally differentiating function. for example: 团结 [tuánjié] combine (includes neutral vocabulary); 勾结 [gōujié] find, stumble (this is a negative coloring); 勾串[gōuchuàn] conspire, agree (there is a negative coloring).functional and methodological synonyms define additional meanings. the main function of these synonyms is to give stylistic coloring to an expression that performs the function of stylistic differentiation. for the chinese, putonghua is characterized by synonymous pairs originating from wenyang.in the following examples, the words used in putunhua are connected with venianisms 消灭 [xiāomiè] (歼灭 [jiānmiè]) to destroy; 埋葬[máizàng] (安 [ [aznzàng]) to bury, to bury. another russian linguist a.l.semenas in his manual on chinese vocabulary analyzed synonyms from the point of view of their division into mainly formal types. in chinese, synonyms are divided into several types according to their form structure. when classifying them, it is important to first consider how many syllables there are in a word, and then whether there are any common or different elements. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 07-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the first group includes synonyms expressed in monosyllabic words. the number of monosyllabic synonyms in chinese is not so large compared to other groups. many of them belong to the main dictionary. for example: 看 [kàn] to look, 见 [jiàn] to see, 望 [wàng] to look twice. the second group includes synonyms represented by monosyllabic and polysyllabic words.such synonyms themselves are also divided into two subgroups. 1. synonyms that do not have a common component. for example: 吹 [chuī] to brag, 夸口 [kuāku] to boast.2. synonyms of a partially compatible component. for example: 飞 [fēi] to fly, 飞翔 [fēixiáng] to circle (in the air). synonyms of the second group often belong to the category of nouns, and in this case they mean the same kind of objects, which means that there are relatively few synonyms in the verb group. the third group includes polysyllabic words consisting of two or more syllables. they are also divided into three groups. 1. synonyms that do not have a common component, that is, different components. a small number of synonyms in this group are words with the same meaning, that is, absolute synonyms. for example: 明白 [míngbái] to understand, to comprehend; 清楚 [qīngchu] to comprehend. in the article by e.y. sidelnikova "modern chinese synonymy" (using the example of the adverb还hái), it is emphasized that synonyms should have the following characteristics:  synonyms in the narrow sense of the word should have the same interpretation in the dictionary, i.e. be translated into the same expression of the semantic language, reflect the same concept, object or phenomenon.  must have the same number of active semantic valences.  must belong to the same (deep) part of speech.  all participants of the same sr should be synonymous with each other, but this does not oblige them to be interchangeable in speech turns. considerable work on the analysis of synonyms has been carried out and continues in uzbek linguistics. the first synonymic dictionary in uzbek linguistics, created on the basis of a separate written monumental language, is a dictionary of synonyms used in boburnom. the dictionary was compiled by mirza ahmad alimov and contains interesting ideas about language affiliation, grammatical forms, stylistic features of individual words that form a number of synonyms in the dictionary. among the linguists who have made a significant contribution to the lexicography of the uzbek language in general, doctor of philosophy. ergash umarov, academician azim khodjaev, doctor of philosophy. olim usmon, doctor of philosophy. zokir marupov, you can refer to such scientists as doctor of philosophy abduvakhob madaliev. conclusion as a result, we came to the conclusion that synonyms are an important part of the vocabulary of the language, these are words that have different forms and pronunciation, but their meanings are very close, they are synonyms. the phenomenon of synonymy means that words close to each other differ in form. in chinese, synonyms are expressed by the concepts 同 义词 [tóngyìcí], 等义词 [děngyìcí], 近义词 [jìnyìcí], and they have different meanings.a review of the works of chinese linguists showed that the term 等义词 [děngyìcí] is used more in the sense of an absolute https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 07-10 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi synonym, and 同义词 [tóngyìcí] and 近义词 [jìnyìcí] in the sense of lexical synonyms. analysis of scientific works of uzbek, russian, european and chinese linguists has shown that most of them give the same definition of the concept of synonymy. references 1. gorelov vi "lexicology of the chinese language", moscow, "enlightenment", 1984 2. dragunov aa "grammatical system of the modern chinese language", leningrad, 1962. 3. jurinskaya m.a. tipologicheskaya klassifikatsiya yazykov lingvisticheskiy entsklopedicheskiy slovar, m. 2002 (les) 4. kuznetsov p.s. morphological classification yazыkov. m.1954. 5. 刘月华，翻文古”实用汉语语法”北京 2007. 6. 何世达”现代汉语”北京出版社 1986. 7. зиямухамедов, д. т. (2021). вопросы передачи национального характера в переводах с китайского языка. тельность всем коллегам, принявшим участие в рецен-зировании статей сборника: мю авдониной, ср агабабян, вм бухарову, гм василь, 86. 8. ziyamukhamedov, j. (2022). pu sungling's creative legacy as a classic example of medieval chinese literature. international journal of early childhood special education, 14(1). https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20study%20of%20the%20topic%20synonymy%20and%20rhythm%20in%20the%20works%20of%20domestic%20and%20foreign%20linguists https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 11-14 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract to get a handle on the composition, the essayist needs to grasp the utilization of union gadgets and cognizance. composing genuinely should be rational as well as firm. a text is strong in the event that its components are connected together, and a text is sound on the off chance that it seems ok. this paper named "understnding the utilization of attachment gadgets and soundness recorded as a hard copy". this study is expected to be aware and comprehend the utilizing of cohsion gadgets and rationality in students‟ composing. to get a handle on the composition, the essayist needs to figure out the utilization of union gadgets and soundness. composing must be rational as well as strong. this article talk about the idea of composing, union gadgets, and cognizance. the last, this article portray the significance of figuring out the utilization of attachment gadget and lucidness recorded as a hard copy. keywords composing, union gadget, intelligibility. introduction composing assumes a fundamental part in learning action. it tends to be exceptionally helpful for one who plans to create a significant item in their way of learning. composing is a cycle to communicate thoughts or considerations in literary medium that normally called as composed language. it is truly required for information improvement. composing is one of abilities in english dominance. it is vital for understudy since composing is the essential research article grasping the utilization of attachment gadgets and soundness recorded as a hard copy submission date: may 28, 2022, accepted date: june 08, 2022, published date: june 19, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 sri wahyuningrum department of languages, universitas muhammadiyah surakarta, indonesia journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 volume 02 issue 06-2022 12 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 11-14 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi expertise, similarly as significant as tuning in, talking, and perusing. besides, composing isn't just for conveying to one another yet in addition for communicating a thought. furthermore, it tends to be utilized for recalling something and for methodical reflection also. composing is actually a perspective, feeling as well as contemplating thing that are dissimilar, irritating, strange, hazardous or simply sweet. everybody has a similar right to share or explode everything in their psyche. composing will be entirely pleasant the same length as we have the thoughts in our brain. nonetheless, composing is certainly not a simple movement. many individuals get challenges in grouping their thought into sentences and making a decent section. numerous understudies still can‟t compose a decent passage yet. they have concentrated on the best way to compose a decent composition. their compositions don't finish the quality of composing section. all in all, it doesn't satisfy the necessities recorded as a hard copy a decent section yet; particularly in the union viewpoint. the understudies have numerous issues recorded as a hard copy. they have absence of comprehension of attachment. besides, they experience issues in orchestrating the sentences. they are as yet befuddled how to involve attachment gadget recorded as a hard copy. consequently this issue should be settled due the way that having generally excellent capacity in utilizing attachment can further develop their ability to compose. taking into account the foundation that has been introduced over, the fundamental motivation behind this examination that the essayist is zeroing in on talking about the utilization of attachment gadgets and cognizance recorded as a hard copy. idea of composing meaning of composing composing assumes a crucial part in learning action. it tends to be extremely valuable for one who plans to create a significant item in their way of learning. what's more, as per, composing is in many cases supportive like a planning in other action, particularly when the understudy compose as an opening to conversation exercises. hence, composing is the result of educational experience that help the understudy in their guidance movement. arranging arranging is any systematic methodology which is accustomed to achieve an ideal outcome. the principal stage in the creative cycle is arranging. there are three main pressing concerns while beginning a preparation. first and foremost, is they have thought about the reason for their composition, since it will influence what sort of text that will be created, the language that will be utilized and the data that will be incorporated. furthermore, the journalists need to consider the crowd who read their composition. thirdly, essayist needs to think about the substance design of their composition. what the most effective way is to orchestrate the reality, thought, or contention which has been chosen to incorporate. drafting drafting is a column of techniques intended to form and foster a supported piece of witting methodology to finish up whether the data you find while arranging can be laid out into a fruitful piece of or not. the idea of union https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 13 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 11-14 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi linguistic union hugs a few gadgets like reference, replacement, ellipsis and combination, while lexical union is separated into emphasis (reiteration, synonymy and so on) and collocation (cooccurrence of lexical things). replacement and ellipsis replacement and ellipsis are basically comparative. ellipsis is depicted as a type of replacement in which the first thing is supplanted by nothing. in a later distribution, halliday (1985) joins replacement and ellipsis into a solitary classification. the idea of soundness a text is durable in the event that its components are connected together. a text is intelligible on the off chance that it seems ok. it ought to be certain that these are not exactly the same thing. that is, a text might be durable (for example connected together), however confused (for example trivial). here is one such (created) text: conversation the specific connection among union and intelligence involves dispute, in any case. while the facts really confirm that a succession of unlinked expressions can check out, frequently the case some type of connecting, for example with durable gadgets, for example, and, however, thus, can make it simpler for the peruser (or audience) to process and to get a handle on what they read (or hear). by the by, a text which is essentially inadequately coordinated won't be made more rational just by peppering it with also, but and in any case. conclusion composing must be lucidness as well as strong. english language educators have frequently have frequently underlined showing attachment gadgets, however they can likewise helpfully zero in on soundness by training students to legitimately grouping thoughts. to pursues this objective, educators ought to assist lerners with grasping the attachment gadget and rationality in english composition. the showing exercises illustrated in this composing have been created to assist students with acquiring knowledge into some of opportunities for consolidating thoughts and data in composed english. references 1. stern, s. 1991. “an integrated approach to literature in esl / efl” in teaching english as a second or foreign language. ed. murcia, m. boston: heinle & heinle publishers. 2. elliot, r. 1990. “encouraging reader-response to literature in esl situations” in elt journal. vol 44, no. 3, p.p:191-198. 3. gauding, madonna (2009). the signs and symbols bible. london: octopus publishing group. 4. hutchison, john p. (2006) “african language literature as a weapon against language marginalization.” in john mugane, john p. hutchison, and dee a. worman, selected proceedings of the 35th annual conference on african linguistics: african languages and linguistics in broad perspectives. 5. mufwene, salikoko (2006) “lost tongues and the politics of language endangerment”. in http:fathom.lib.uchicago.edu https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 14 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 11-14 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 6. rottland, f and d. okoth okombo (1992) “language shift among the suba of kenya”. in language death: factual and theoretical explorations with special reference to east africa. berlin: mouton de gruyter. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-03 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 36 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract a phraseological unit is a linguistic unit consisting of two or more words which represents a particular figurative meaning, such as to flog a dead horse, as happy as larry, to be snowed under. nowadays, the cultural viewpoint and the structural and semantic analysis of phraseological units with a particular component has been in the limelight. in this article, a structural and semantic analysis of phraseological units consisting of anthroponomic components of english and uzbek languages has thoroughly been given. keywords anthroponomic phraseology, linguistic system, structural and semantic analysis, the plane of expression, the plane of content. introduction research article the structural and semantic analysis of the anthroponomic component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages submission date: november 01, 2022, accepted date: november 10, 2022, published date: november 18, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 g’oyibov umarjon alisher o’g’li student of master’s department, uzbekistan state world languages university, uzbekistan abdusamadov zafarbek nurmat o'g'li scientific supervisor, phd on philological sciences, uzbekistan state world languages university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 volume 02 issue 11-2022 37 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the nature of anthroponomic component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages as an integral part of the vocabulary stock is better realized through the discrimination of the two planes of language, particularly, the plane of content and the plane of expression. the content plane comprises the semantic elements contained in the phraseological units, whereas the expression plane comprises the formal or linguistic units of the phraseological units. each component of the phraseological units presents a unity of form and meaning. the correspondence between these two planes is peculiar to english and uzbek languages and is explained by the structural and semantic analysis of the phraseological units in these compared languages. first of all, the structural analysis of the anthroponomic component phraseological units is explained by the plane of expression and this analysis is realized through the ways of the constitution of proper names in phraseological units, through the viewpoint of morphological properties. as a result of his research, abdusamadov z. , claims that in the constitution of the anthroponomic component phraseological units in compared languages, such proper names as a first name, a surname or last name, a nickname and a patronym are extensively used. particularly, such proper names as adam, jack, jill, tom, ann, jim, cain, betty, dickens, jane, john, job, peter, mary, nancy, sam, paul, richard, daniel, robin, charlie in english and xizr, ali, vali, iso, sulaymon, muso, odam ato, sattor, muhammad, eshmat, toshmat, masharif, mirsharif, hasan, husan, ahmad, mahmud, layli, majnun in uzbek are bright illustrations of the proper names in the constitution of anthroponomic constituent phraseological units. 1) first name in english: adam, jack, jill, tom, ann, jim, cain, betty, dickens, jane, sam, etc. examples: adam: “adam’s ale”water, the only drink available to adam, “the old adam”the evil supposedly inherent in human nature lacking in grace, “adam’s apple”a bulge in the throat; mary: “contrary mary”a girl or woman who often disagrees with other people or does the opposite of what other people want them to do, “little mary” stomach, “bloody mary”cocktail made from vodka, tomato juice and ice; peter: “rob peter to pay paul”to take from one merely to give to another, to discharge one debt by incurring another, “peter out”dwindle away to nothing. first name in uzbek: xizr, ali, vali, iso, sulaymon, muso, odam ato, sattor, muhammad, ahmad, mahmud, layli, majnun, etc. examples: ali and vali: “aybni ali qiladi, kaltakni vali yeydi”ali is guilty, but vali is beaten, “alixo’jaxo’jaali”it does not https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 38 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi matter, both are equal, “alining o’chini validan olmoq”to take revenge on vali instead of ali; layli and majnun: “majnun bo’lib qolmoq”to fall madly in love with someone, “layli va majnun”a couple who is desperately in love with each other; sulaymon: “sulaymon o’ldi, devlar qutuldi”suleyman died and ogres were released, “suv tilasang, sulaymondan tila”if you need to ask something, ask from the patron; 2) surname in english: crichton, cocker, robinson, hoyle, hancock, oakley, woodser, collins, holmes, henry, mccoy, etc. examples: “the admirable crichton”educated, broadhorizon person, lettered husband, “according to cocker” right, reliable, correct, “jack johnson”heavy shell, missile, “the real mccoy”the genuine thing or person. there is no surname in anthroponomic component phraseological units in the uzbek language. 3) nickname in english: father knickerbocker, jack the ripper, john bull, tom o’bedlam, namby pamby, etc “father knickerbocker”a descendant of the dutch settlers of new york, “jack the ripper”an unidentified murderer. there is no nickname in anthroponomic component phraseological units in the uzbek language. consequently, the usage of names in the forming of anthroponomic component phraseological units is a general phenomenon for both compared languages, whereas it is not encountered such proper names as surnames, nicknames and patronyms in the uzbek language as compared to english. furthermore, the structural analysis is also observed from the viewpoint of the morphological properties of the main components in anthroponomic component phraseological units in compared languages and can be classified into the following groups: 1. anthroponomic component phraseological units which include substantive property. for example, in english: “johnnycomelately”a newcomer, a person who has just joined a group, “uncle sam”the government of the us and, by extension, the american people, “moaning minnie”a person who complains a lot. in uzbek: “hasan buvaning tayog’i”everything remains as before, unchanged, “bazmi jamshid” great, luxurious feast, “aqli salim”a person who has a good judgement, a sensible person. 2. anthroponomic component phraseological units which include adjectival property. for example, in english: “even stevens”equal between people, “as happy as larry”very happy indeed, “in like flynn” quickly and emphatically attractive or successful. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 39 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in uzbek: “amir temurdan qolgan”ancient, very old, “odam atodan qolgan”as old as the world, “xizr nazar solgan”happy, blessed. 3. anthroponomic component phraseological units which include verbal property. for example, in english: “to take the mickey out of somebody”to make fun of somebody, “to live the life of riley”to live a really good life with few problems, “to rob peter to pay paul”to discharge one debt by incurring another. in uzbek: “majnun bo’lib qolmoq”to fall madly in love with someone, “rustami doston bo’lmoq”to be talked by many people for a long time, “alining o’chini validan olmoq”to take revenge on vali instead of ali. 4. anthroponomic component phraseological units which include adverbial property. for example, in english: “before you can say jack robinson”in a very short amount of time, “somewhere to the right of genghis khan”holding the right wing views of extreme kind, “rip van winkle”behind the times and out of touch with what is happening now. in uzbek: “o’laman sattor”absolutely not, never, “daqqiyunusdan beri”for a very long time, etc 5. anthroponomic component phraseological units which include interjectional property. for example, in english: “oh, for the love of pete!”usually used in exasperation, “home, james, and do not spare the horses!”a clichéd way of telling the driver of a vehicle to start driving, “alas, poor yorick! i knew him, horatio!”used as a meditation on the fragility of life. in uzbek: “muhammad payg’ambar madadkor bo’lsin!”may prophet muhammad bless you. besides, there are such anthroponomic component phraseological units which include proverbs in compared languages. for example, in english: “all work and no play makes jack a dull boy”if a person does not take some time off work, they become bored. particularly, the uzbek language abounds in such proverbs which include personal names. examples include: “sog’ odamga suqrotning keragi yo’q”there is no need for socrat for the healthy, “eshmat ketib, toshmat keldi”leaving one, came another. with reference to the semantic analysis of the anthroponomic component phraseological units, it is explained by the plane of content. from the semantic point of view, phraseological units are integrally connected to human characteristics and activities (maslova, 2001) . moreover, phraseological units provide a useful source of information concerning a person, his appearance, his personality and his intellectual and creative capabilities. as a consequence of her investigation, khudoyorova s. t . classified two notable semantic groups of phraseological units with personal names, including phraseological units directly related to personal character, behaviour and actions and those that https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 40 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi indicate things, situations and beverages. this classification is illustrated by the following examples: 1. phraseological units with anthroponyms associated with human traits, qualities and physical and psychological states. in english: “as happy as larry”very happy indeed, “smart alec”a conceited person who likes to show off how clever and knowledgeable they are, “good samaritan” somebody who helps another in need for compassionate motives and with no thought of reward. in uzbek: “aflotun miya”very knowledgeable person, “ishni ismat qiladi, lofni toshmat uradi”a person who boasts about himself while someone else does the work, “jonini jabborga berib ishlaydigan”a person who works hard, laborious. 2. phraseological units with anthroponyms which characterize another objects, situations and phenomena. in english “john hancock”a person’s signature, “the real mccoy”the genuine thing, “annie oakley”free ticket, free permit for the theatre. in uzbek “bazmi jamshid”great, luxurious feast, “laynini ko’rish uchun majnunning ko’zi kerak”beauty lies in lover’s eyes. abdusamadov z. n. conducted the research on the content plane of anthroponomic component phraseological units and, as a result, he asserts that the semantic features of the components with personal names can be realized through six criteria, such as the criterion of anthroponyms which deliver a general concept about a particular person, the criterion of anthroponyms with precise or imprecise meaning, the criterion of the functions of anthroponyms, the criterion of the origin of source, the criterion of the transference of meaning and the criterion of the coordination of the functionalsemantic viewpoint of the anthroponomic component phraseological units in compared languages. therefore, he classified the semantic features of anthroponomic component phraseological units according to those criteria and they are illustrated with bright examples in compared languages. 1. the criterion of anthroponyms which deliver a general concept about a particular person. according to this criterion, the personal names are, in turn, subdivided into two subgroups: a) those which can be a symbol and embody a general concept, such as adam, balaam, solomon, pandora, etc in english and odam ato, muso, iso, xizr in uzbek: “adam’s apple”a bulge in the throat, “balaam’s ass”a silent, submissive person who suddenly spoke up, protested (english); “isoning alamini musodan olmoq”the pain of jesus taken from moses, “xizr nazar solgan”happy, blessed (uzbek); b) those which cannot be a symbol and do not embody a general concept, such as jack, john, jimmy, etc in english and ali, vali, sattor in uzbek: “jack in https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 41 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi office”arrogant official, bureaucrat, “john hancock” a person’s signature (english); “aybni ali qiladi, kaltakni vali yeydi”ali is guilty but vali is beaten; 2. the criterion of anthroponyms with precise or imprecise meaning. according to this criterion, the meaning of anthroponyms develops and changes to the present day and some of the personal names still maintain their exact meaning, but the meaning of others tarnish. the personal names are, accordingly, subdivided into the following groups: a) those with precise meaning, including achilles, cordelia, job, cain, etc in english and xizr, muso, iso in uzbek: “achilles’ heel”a person’s weak point, “cordelia’s gift”tiny and pleasant voice of woman (english); “ko’pda xizr bor”deeds done in harmony will always be blessed (uzbek); b) those with imprecise meaning, including sally, cassandra, david, etc in english and ali, vali, sattor, etc in uzbek: “aunt sally”a person who is a target for criticism, “cassandra warnings”a warning of impending disaster or prophesizes doom, usually unheeded (english); “alining o’chini validan olmoq”to take revenge on vali instead of ali” (uzbek); 3. the criterion of the functions of anthroponyms. the personal names used in the anthroponomic component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages perform various functions in the phraseological contexts, and they are subdivided into the following types: a) anthroponymdedications. to this group such names as achilles (a greek hero in greek mythology) in english and xizr (a prophet who found a life spring) in uzbek belong: “achilles’ heel” (english); “xizr nazar qilgan” (uzbek); b) anthroponyminterpretations. to this group such names as christ (a name given to the prophet jesus), cordelia (the only daughter of the king lear) in english and iso (the arabian form of the name jesus), muso (the prophet of the jew), oppoqxo’ja (a sacred child who is born to the family of khuja generation) in uzbek belong: “for christ’s sake”, “cordelia’s gift” (english); “isoning alamini musodan olmoq”, “oppoqxo’jam ursin” (uzbek); c) anthroponymwishes. to this group such names as peter (from greek, meaning “a stone”), robin (meaning “glory, honour”) in english and sattor (meaning “forgiver, merciful”), daqqiyunus (the oriental name of the roman emperor diokletian) in uzbek belong: “to rob peter to pay paul”, “round robin” (english); “o’laman sattor”, “daqqiyunusdan qolgan” (uzbek); 4. the criterion of the origin of source. from the viewpoint of origin, the personal names used in the anthroponym component phraseological units in https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 42 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi english and uzbek languages can be classified into the following groups: a) mythological anthroponyms. to this group such personal names as pandora, castor, pollux, croesus, achilles, hercules, damos, pythias, etc in english belong: “pandora’s box”a procedure that once begun generates many complicated problems, “castor and pollux”candles that are fired at the end of the competition. however, there is no phraseological units which include mythological personal names in uzbek. b) religious anthroponyms. to this group such personal names as adam, balaam, cain, job, david, jonathan, jesus, etc in english and odam ato, iso, muso, xizr, muhammad payg’ambar, in uzbek belong: “as old as adam”ancient, very old, “the mark of cain” the stigma of murder, a sign of infamy (english); “odam atodan qolgan”very old, “isoning alamini musodan olmoq”the pain of jesus taken from moses (uzbek). c) historical anthroponyms. to this group such personal names as lucullus, vandyke, brummel, hobson, cocker, crichton, etc in english and daqqiyunus in uzbek belong: “a banquet of lucullus” the abundance and sophistication of the table, many dishes, “vandyke beard”taken from the portrait of van dyke (english); “daqqiyunusdan qolgan”very old, ancient (uzbek). d) literary anthroponyms. to this group such personal names as barkus, billy bunter, fortunatus, cordelia, dr. jekyll, mr. hyde, john barleycorn, bountiful, aladdin, riley, etc in english and nadirmat, ali, vali, sattor, oppoqxo’ja in uzbek belong: “barkus is willing”somebody is willing to get married, “billy bunter”a fictional fat boy, gluttonous, stout teenager (english); “tatatat, usta nadirmat”nonsense, “oppoqxo’jam ursin”an expression of repentence (uzbek). e) daily anthroponyms. to this group such personal names as annie oakley, sally, gladstone, teddy, gallagher, jack, etc in english belong: “annie oakley”free ticket, free permit for the theatre, “aunt sally”a person who is a target for criticism. however, there is no phraseological units which include daily personal names in uzbek. 5. the criterion of the transference of meaning. according to this criterion, the personal names used in anthroponym component phraseological units in compared languages are divided into two types, including anthroponyms with direct meaning and those with indirect, metaphorical meaning. a) anthroponyms with direct meaning used in phraseological units in english include “jack the ripper”an unidentified murderer, “as patient as job” very patient indeed and in uzbek include “ali desa, bali demoq”to argue, to squabble. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 43 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi b) anthroponyms with indirect, metaphorical meaning used in phraseological units in english include “john hancock”a person’s signature, “aladdin’s lamp”a talisman that enables its owner to fulfil every desire and in uzbek include “xizr nazar qilgan” blessed, very happy, “tatatat, usta nadirmat” nonsense, a useless advice. 6. the criterion of the coordination of the functionalsemantic viewpoint of the anthroponomic component phraseological units in compared languages. according to this criterion, the relationship of anthroponym component phraseological units in compared languages from the functionalsemantic viewpoint constitute as follows: a) anthroponym component phraseological units have their absolute equivalence from the semantic viewpoint in both compared languages, such as “by george!”an expression of surprise, “all my eye and betty martin”nonsense in english and “daqqiyunusdan qolgan”ancient, very old, “oppoqxo’jam ursin”an expression of repentance, “tatatat, usta nadirmat”nonsense in uzbek. b) anthroponym component phraseological units in one language do not have their equivalence in another language, such as “herculean labour”a heroic deed, “the thread of ariadne”solving a problem by multiple means in english and “ali desa, bali demoq” to argue, to squabble, “isoning alamini musodan olmoq”the pain of jesus taken from moses in uzbek. therefore, the classification of anthroponym component phraseological units from the semantic viewpoint in compared languages can be various and multifaceted. the structural analysis of phraseological units with personal names is conducted according to morphological property and the semantic analysis of such units is implemented in relation with semantic property. in the process of the structural and semantic analysis of the anthroponym component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages, it has been observed that both languages have several similarities and differences in this viewpoint of analysis. as abdusamadov asserts, anthroponym component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages have their own lexicalsemantic and grammatical peculiarities and can be characterized with their isomorphic and allomorphic possibility in compared languages. first of all, from the structural viewpoint, phraseological units with personal names in compared languages have the following similarities: 1. first names are mostly used in phraseological units in both languages, such as adam, jack, jill, tom, ann, jim, etc. in english and xizr, ali, vali, iso, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 44 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi sulaymon, muso, odam ato, sattor, muhammad, eshmat, toshmat, layli, majnun, etc.in uzbek. 2. both languages have the same substantive, adjectival, verbal, adverbial and interjectional properties from the morphological viewpoint, including “uncle sam” (substantive), “as rich as croesus” (adjectival), “to rob peter to pay paul” (verbal), “before you can say jack robinson” (adverbial), “even blind freddy could see it!” (interjectional) in english and “bazmi jamshid” (substantive), “baloyi azim” (adjectival), “rustami doston bo’lmoq” (verbal), “daqqiyunusdan beri” (adverbial), “muhammad payg’ambar madadkor bo’lsin!” (interjectional) in uzbek. 3. in substantive phraseological units with personal names, both languages have phraseological units with the same two components, such as “annie oakley” in english and “bazmi jamshid” in uzbek, and the same three and more components, including “darby and joan” in english and “hasan buvaning tayog’i” in uzbek. 4. in substantive phraseological units with personal names, both languages have the same phraseological units in possessive case from the viewpoint of syntagmatic relation, such as “cordelia’s gift” in english and “hasan buvaning tayog’i” in uzbek. 5. both languages have the same phraseological units with couple personal names, such as “darby and joan”, “david and jonathan”, “castor and pollux”, dr. jekyll and mr. hyde” in english and “ishni qilar masharif, mushtni yeydi mirsharif”, “aqlhasan, odob husan”, “alining o’chini validan olmoq” in uzbek. 6. both languages have the same proverbs with personal names, such as “caesar’s wife is above suspicion” in english and “abdulhakim ovga chiqdi, orqasidan g’avg’o chiqdi in uzbek. moreover, from the structural viewpoint, phraseological units with personal names in compared languages have the following differences: 1. personal names with surnames, nicknames and a patronym are used in anthroponym component phraseological units in english, whereas there is no such kind of personal names in uzbek. for instance, a surname is used in “the admirable crichton”, a nickname is used in “father knickerbocker” and a patronym is used in “the cask of danaides”. 2. articles and prepositions are widely used in english anthroponym component phraseological units, while six types of case affixes, such as nominative, genitive, accusative, dative, locative and ablative and auxiliary postpositions are frequently used in uzbek phraseological units with personal names. examples in english include “a banquet of lucullus”, “as happy as larry”, “to be between scylla and charybdis”, “since adam was a boy” (articles and prepositions are used in all of them) and in uzbek include “sulaymon o’ldi, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 45 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi devlar qutuldi” (in nominative case), “alining o’chini validan olmoq” (in genitive and ablative case), “berdisini aytguncha belimni bukma” (in accusative case), “jonini jabborga berib ishlamoq” (in dative case), “suv tilasang, sulaymondan tila” (in ablative case), “daqqiyunusdan beri” (in ablative case and auxiliary postposition). 3. the usage of definite and indefinite articles in anthroponym component phraseological units is also peculiar to english and they are not usually used in uzbek. examples include: “a beau brummel”, “the gordian knot”. 4. in adjectival phraseological units with personal names, the pattern of comparison “as… as” is widely used in english, whereas there is no such kind of pattern in uzbek adjectival phraseological units. examples include: “as old as adam”, “as rich as croesus”. 5. anthroponym component phraseological units with the components consisting of only personal names are also peculiar to the english language, while there is no such kind of phraseological units in uzbek. examples include: “sherlock holmes”, “peter pan”, “jack johnson”. secondly, from the semantic viewpoint, phraseological units with personal names in compared languages have the following similarities: 1. as a result of khudoyorova’s research, it can be claimed that both languages have the same phraseological units associated with human traits, qualities and physical and psychological states, such as “smart alec” in english and “aflotun miya” in uzbek. besides, there are such phraseological units characterizing another objects and phenomena in both languages, including “john hancock” in english and “bazmi jamshid” in uzbek. 2. according to abdusamadov’s research on the semantic analysis of phraseological units with personal names in compared languages based on the six criteria, almost both languages have the same anthroponym component phraseological units pertaining to those six criteria, excluding mythological, religious and daily phraseological units with personal names in the criterion of origin of source. furthermore, from the semantic viewpoint, phraseological units with personal names in compared languages have the following differences: 1. as a result of khudoyorova’s research, there are such anthroponym component phraseological units which contain items in connection with the prototype in english, while there are no such kind of phraseological units in uzbek. examples include “big ben”, “joe miller”, “sally lynn”, “annie oakley”. 2. based on abdusamadov’s research, there are no mythological and daily phraseological units in https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 46 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi uzbek, while the english language abounds in such kinds of phraseological unit in the criterion of origin of source. examples include “pandora’s box”, “castor and pollux” (mythological anthroponyms), “annie oakley”, “teddy bear” (daily anthroponyms). 3. from the viewpoint of the religious origin of source, personal names used in anthroponym component phraseological units in english originate from christian religion, particularly from bible, whereas those in uzbek originate from islamic religion, particularly, from koran. examples in english include “balaam’s ass”, “as old as adam”, “david and jonathan” and in uzbek include “muhammad payg’ambar madadkor bo’lsin!”, “suv tilasang, sulaymondan tila”. references 1. abdusamadov z. n. “national and cultural features of anthroponomic component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages” dissertation for the defence of phd, uzswlu, tashkent2022; 2. abdusamadov z. n. (2021). national and cultural features of anthroponomic component phraseological units in english and uzbek languages. retrieved from https://eprajournals.com/ijmr/article/4645/do wnload 3. ashurova d, galiyeva m. “cultural linguistics” textbook for master’s department english linguistics, tashkent2019; 4. begmatov e. a. “explanation of uzbek names”, tashkent2016; 5. ergasheva g. “the comparativetypological investigation of the gender aspect of phraseologisms and proverbs in english and uzbek languages” dissertation for the defense of phd, tashkent2011; 6. khudoyorova s. (2020). semantic and etymological classification of english and uzbek phraseological units with personal names. isj theoretical & applied science, 07 (87), 227230. retrieved from http://www.tscience.org/arxivdoi/2020/07-87/07-87-47.html 7. kunin a. v. “phraseology of modern english language”, moscow1972; 8. maslova v. a. “linguoculturology”, textbook for students of high education, moscow2001; 9. radjabova m. (2019). equivalence of phraseological units with onomastic components as the means expressing cross cultural communication. retrieved from http://journalofresearch.us/wpcontent/uploads/2019/08/314-321.pdf 10. “uzbek national proverbs” (compiled by mirzayev t., musoqulov a., sarimsoqov b.), tashkent2005; https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 47 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 36-47 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 11. choriyeva z. o. “the semantic and grammatical features of the phraseological units in english and uzbek languages”, dissertation for the defence of ma, bukhara2013. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-06 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20structural%20and%20semantic%20analysis%20of%20the%20anthroponomic%20component%20phraseological%20units%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 64 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in this article it is informed about the basic skillset needed for effective use of the internet with students and take a closer look at the process for introducing the internet into teaching foreign languages, find evaluated and decided on a collection of web pages which teachers want to use as part of teaching. keywords printed pages, internet connection, computer lab, elt websites, authentic sites, search engines; introduction using websites is one of the easiest and least stressful ways of getting started with technology in the classroom. there is a large and constantly expanding collection of resources on the web, at a variety of levels and covering an amazing array of topics. you can choose from authentic (written for internet surfers in general) sources or elt-specific sites (made by, and for, teachers), monolingual or multilingual sites, sites with multimedia, or just simple text, for those on slower connections. research article using websites in language teaching submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 22, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 abdullaeva shakhlo sayfievna the teacher of foreign languages department karshi engineering economic institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 volume 02 issue 11-2022 65 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the web is a source of content which can be used as a window on the wider world outside your class, and is of course a readily available set of authentic material. as such, it is a much larger repository of content than would previously have been readily available to you and your students. perhaps one of the best tips we can give you at this point is to work as a team with other teachers in your centre. everybody has their favourite websites, and plenty of teachers will, at some point, have used websites in class, or taken material from the web and adapted it for teaching purposes. take the time to share sources of content with other teachers and organize regular get-togethers where you sit down and discuss what you have found on the internet and how you have used it in class. collaboration like this can help to reduce the time you spend searching for good materials and the time spent preparing activities or making worksheets. just as the internet is becoming more of a collaborative medium, so should your use of it in your teaching. the technology needed to use the internet for teaching is relatively limited and the chances of something going wrong are greatly reduced over more complex technology approaches such as attempting to carry out live chat or video-conferencing sessions. another advantage of this tool is that you don't necessarily have to rely on a constant internet connection if you bear in mind that it is possible to save local copies of websites on your computer, or print out potentially useful pages for later use. indeed, you can use web pages in the classroom in a variety of ways: as printed pages, with no computers. although printing is not necessarily the cheapest option, it is certainly a viable one in places where there may be limited access to the internet. indeed, a lot of activities using web pages will only necessitate the printing of one or two pages, which can subsequently be photocopied. with one computer with an internet connection. this can be enhanced by connecting the computer to a data projector or even an interactive whiteboard, allowing for greater visibility in class, but it is also possible to make use of a single computer on its own connected to the internet for reference. in a computer lab with a set of networked and connected computers. if you're lucky enough to be in this kind of situation, then you are ideally placed to incorporate internet content into your regular teaching. it's important that both you and your learners see the use of the internet as an intrinsic part of the learning process, rather than as an occasional activity which has nothing to do with their regular study programme. we would therefore recommend that, if you plan to use the internet, you should talk to your learners and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 66 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi explore the reasons for using this resource with them. this can be done at lower levels in their own language or in english with higher-level classes. you will need to talk to your learners about why internet content may be useful to them and discuss their attitudes to technology in generalwhen they use computers, and what for. show them how the course book and other materials can be enhanced by extra material from the internet, but above all, make it clear that this is not a toy, not something that you are just using to fill in the time. with some learners there may be some resistance to regular computer use in, the classroom. we have often found, for example, that professional people view computers as work tools rather than as resources for learning. it is vital that they appreciate that this is a useful, as well as an entertaining, tool in the classroom and that it can contribute to their language development in a variety of ways, for example by giving them the opportunity to build vocabulary or improve their listening skills. lower-level classes can be engaged with visual and multimedia materials, the use of songs and other video materials. elt websites or authentic websites? your choice of website will depend largely on what you want to achieve with it. many teachers tend to steer clear of authentic websites, and by this we mean any site not created with the language learner in mind, believing that their students will find them too difficult. but, as with all authentic materials, the level and language challenges posed by these sites can be largely mitigated by the type of task you expect your learners to carry out. a well-designed task will allow your learners to deal with authentic sites, guiding them through not only the text, but also the layout and navigation problems that may otherwise impact on their learning experience. it is also the case that many learners these days are far more used to working with computer-based text and information than they are to dealing with more traditional, paper-based forms of text and this familiarity with the conventions of web design can count in your favour when deciding to use authentic content from the internet. authentic sites, on the other hand, can be chosen to fit your learners' interests. this is a key factor in keeping motivation high in your electronic classroom. when evaluating authentic sites for possible incorporation into your teaching, try to find ones which have an easy structure and navigation, and with smaller chunks of text per page. these will be more approach able and understandable. design your tasks to make them achievable, and show your learners how they can use online dictionary sites to help themif they need them. authentic sites also provide an ideal opportunity to work through the issues of ‘total comprehension' that https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 67 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi plenty of learners have to deal with at some point in their studies. how to find useful websites? as already mentioned, the internet is a vast repository of information and resources, and it is perhaps exactly this range that makes it seem, at first, daunting and unapproachable to most teachers. in the next two sections we take a look at how to find and evaluate resources for use in class. the ability to search through internet content, and quickly and efficiently find suitable resources is perhaps the most underrated, and yet most useful, skill that both teachers and learners can acquire. for teachers, having good search skills means finding useful resources quickly, speeding up lesson planning and facilitating web use in class. for learners, it means being able to quickly accomplish web-based tasks, thus ensuring that the technology enhances the learning experience rather than impeding it. it makes sense, then, both to acquire these skills, and to spend some time sharing them with your learners. there are three basic ways of searching on the internet, and we will briefly describe them below, and look at ways of making searches more targeted and efficient. search engines. although there is a large variety of search engines, perhaps the most well-known is google (www.google.com),which currently indexes over twelve billion web pages. a search engine is almost directly analogous to a telephone directory, or any other database of stored information. you search for a name or a title, and the directory gives you more information about that entry. but with over twelve billion pages to choose from, it's not quite as easy to use as a phone directory. so how do you find exactly what you want? the answer comes in knowing what kind of information google actually has on each web page that it indexes. what google knows about a page is generally the page address on the web, the page title, when it was last updated and a few key words associated with the content itself. these key words are defined by the designer of the page, and can reasonably be expected to accurately reflect the content of the page. the key to good searching in google is to define your key words properly. the other technique which you may find useful is to use the 'phrase' search technique which involves wrapping part of a phrase in inverted commas, thus ensuring that google will treat the words not as individual entities, but will actually look for sentences on web pages which contain those words in that particular order. thus, instead of searching for cheap hotel in rome, which can search for any or all of these words, in any position and order, on a page, try searching for "cheap https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 68 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi hotel in rome" as part of a phrase you might expect to find on a web page. the ultimate trick with google is to try to imagine the web page you are looking for, and then try to visualize the content that is on this ideal page. this technique will help you decide on exactly what to search for. real language searches. a real language search such as ask (www.ask.com) allows the user to type simple questions as search queries. thus our learner who is investigating the life and times of shakira types something along the lines of “when was shakira born?” instead of a selection of appropriate key words. note that the website does not actually analyse or indeed understand the question itself but rather selects the keywords from the query and constructs a search based on them. a search on ask should give you a results page with the answer to your question at the top (where ask has been able to find a direct answer), and links to relevant sites below that. your choice of search facility will depend on how you like to work, and which site you find particularly attractive and useful. however, it is worth taking the time to play with all three and to spend some time exploring them with your learners. learners can benefit from an exposure to all three types, as they activate different linguistic and mental processes. keywords are good for exploring word relationships and lexical areas. subject searches help define and refine ideas and contexts. a real search can provide useful practice in question formation. a simple way of introducing the topic of searching the internet in class is to produce a trivia quiz or short 'treasure hunt' type activity for your learners to do. give them a set of questions and allow them to use all three search pages to find the answers. make it into a timed quiz, with the first team to finish bringing the activity to an end. then go over the answers and help them to see how to improve their search skills. it is at this point that you can examine which search page was used in each case, if it was the appropriate choice, and work together as a group to extrapolate general conclusions about search techniques. sample treasure hunt. use your search skills to find this information: • the name of the president of the world bank. • the capital of scotland. • the country that won the 1986 fifa world cup. • the author of “of mice and men”. • nationality of the architect of “la pedrera”. • the director of the movie, north by northwest. in this example we can see how a variety of approaches would be possibleand how these might lead to a useful discussion on search skills, as well as some basic language work, on question formation, for example. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 69 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the first search encourages the use of google and the 'part of a sentence' approach discussed above, with perhaps the best search term being" ls the president of the world bank", while the second one might work nicely as a real language search, with learners coming up with the question “what's the capital of scotland?” the third search involves reformulation to be successful, perhaps “who won the 1986 fifa world cup?” these are the skills which are the basis of many of the activities you will do on the internet, so it is worth spending sometime refining them and examining them a little more closely. it is also worth considering specialist sites as a source of information. teach yourself and your learners to think a little more laterally. for example, any queries related to movies might be better directed to the internet movie database (wwwimdb.com) than a search engine. similarly, book information can be easily found on the amazon site (www.amazon. com), and football world cup information on the fifa site (www.fifa.com). variations on this treasure hunt activity include learners then making a quiz for another team to do. they must be able to find the answers themselves before they hand over the task to the other team. or the whole class could make a quiz for you, the teacher, to do as homework! this can be a highly motivating task for learners, as they pit themselves and their internet skills against the teacher's. there are also subject-or media-specific search sites which are worth having a quick look at, though do bear in mind that much of what you find on media search sites will be subject to copyright, so please check the terms of use before including anything in any materials you might make. you might like to try the following to get started: • http://images.google.com/google image search, allows you to search an enormous collection of images in various formats. a good place to start looking for illustrations for worksheets, teaching materials, projects or presentations. • http://froogle.google.com/ google shopping search, gives you access to comparative shopping results for products. use this to find products you are interested in, read reviews and find the best prices. • http://video.search.yahoo.com/ yahoo! video search allows you to search a large database of online video material by keyword or category. ideal if you want to demonstrate something in a more lively way, for music videos and other multimedia classes. you may also like to try one of the meta search sites. these are sites which search more than one search engine at the same time, giving you, for example, the ability to search yahoo!, google and ask from one single page. examples include: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 70 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi http://www.dogpile.com/ dogpile. http://www.kartoo.com/ kartoo. http://www.mamma.com/ mamma. you will, of course, get far more results than if you simply used one single search engine, but you will also get a sense of balance from a meta search engine, as the results come from a variety of sources using a variety of search techniques. you will tend to get a more rounded view of what is out there on the internet. concentrating on the first couple of pages of results will help reduce the potentially overwhelming quantity of data returned. how to evaluate websites? having found potentially useful websites, the next step is to evaluate how useful and appropriate they are for the classroom. you will also need to think about the aims and objectives of your lesson. does the website you have found fit in with these, and does it enhance and complement the other materials and activities you have planned for the class? sometimes the internet content will be the core of a particular lesson but at other times it will merely serve as a jumping-off point into something more closely related to a particular course book theme or unit, or be a source of extra material to follow up on the core classroom content. there are various standard criteria for judging websites which can serve as a starting point for your evaluation: 1 accuracy: who wrote the page? is this person an expert in the subject matter? check qualifications, experience look for an “about me” link. is the page content reliable and factually correct? cross-reference with other similar websites and encyclopedias. 2 currency: is the content up-to-date? check factual information against other reliable sources. when was the page last updated? check for information at the bottom / top of the page. 3 content: is the site interesting and stimulating? consider the content from your learners' point of view. is it attractive and easy to navigate? check the colour combinations, the logic of the links and visual structure. 4 functionality: does the site work well? are there any broken links? be sure to check all pages, and follow all links to all pages you intend to use. it may well be that the accuracy and currency criteria, both essentially factual, are not of interest to you if you https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 71 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi are working on a purely linguistic level that is planning a class that exploits the language of the site, rather than the content itself. on the other hand, accuracy and currency might be the most important criteria if learners are taking notes and interpreting information in preparation for producing a project. as far as content is concerned, note that criteria such as ease-of-use and interest are taken into account, but you may also want to consider adding a further set of criteria here along the lines of appropriateness. in this subcategory you would note which groups or levels the site would be suitable for and any problems you foresee with the site itself. functionality will be a category with consequences for all teachers. not only can it be very frustrating to follow through the content of a site to be met with broken links and missing information, but it can be equally frustrating to wait twenty minutes for a short video to download due to the speed of your connection. again, careful preparation and investigation in the lesson planning stage can go a long way towards making the learners' experience enjoyable and trouble-free. however, you evaluate the usefulness of the websites you find, make sure that you keep a record of the content and address so that you begin to build up a large stock of evaluated sites. web teaching dos and don'ts. planning carefully and adopting a structured approach to the way you use websites in the classroom should give you the confidence to try out different ways of introducing your learners to internet content. most of the time you will be using websites to provide your learners with knowledge and content which they perhaps do not know or would normally not have access to, or to supplement more traditional course materials. this can be highly motivating for them, leading to more language production and a higher stake in the success of the class. it is worth bearing in mind that it is not necessarily the 'all-singing, all-dancing' websites – ones with a lot of animation, video, audio or other multimedia content which will be of most interest or use in your classrooms. don't discount simple text-based websites which might be very beneficial in your own context. apart from anything else, they are less likely to malfunction or cause problems when you go to use them. however, having said all this, things can and sometimes do go wrong. to round off this article, here are a few considerations and some contingency plans: whenever you use technology you should always have a backup plan in place. there might be times when the websites are down, or the computers crash or, worse still, the electricity goes off. so be prepared. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 72 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 64-72 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi use the knowledge of other teachers and of your learners to help you with the technical side of the lesson. we often team teach with less experienced teachers, taking care of the small technical problems which occasionally arise, and leaving them free to enjoy the technology and to teach. asking tech-savvy learners to assist takes the pressure off you and also gives them some investment in the successful outcome of the class. if it's a lesson that involves relatively few web pages, try saving them to your computer hard disk. from internet explorer, choose 'file..."save as...' then give the file a name and make sure the 'web page, complete' option is selected. this will save the web page and all its images and you'll be able to open the page seven if the connection goes down. you could even go so far as to print them out. bearing in mind all these suggestions – and taking into account the successful combination of these searching, evaluating and planning skillsyou should now be in a position to fully explore the web with your learners. in summary, consider the difference between eflrelated and authentic websites, look at how to find websites using different types of search engine, consider how to evaluate a website for classroom use, look at lesson planning using internet resources, at both higher and lower levels and provide a list of internet teaching dos and don'ts. references 1. gavin dudeney and nicky hockly how to teach english with technology? pearson education limited 2007pp. 160-172 2. brown, h. douglas. 1994. teaching by principles: an interactive approach to language pedagogy. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice hall. 3. celce-murcia, m., and s. hilles. techniques and resources in teaching grammar. new york: oxford university press. 1988, pp 76-96 4. widdowson, h. teaching language as communication. oxford: oxford university press. 1978. pp.126-132 5. roy, a. (2019). technology in teaching and learning. international journal of innovation education and research, 7, 414-422. 6. dudeny, g. and hocky, n. (2008). how to teach english with technology. london: longman. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-09 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=using%20websites%20in%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 88 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 88-92 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article deals with the functional aspects of letters, arguing that the epistolary form was appropriated for an increasing variety of uses. it also charts women's growing familiarity with letter-writing practices. the chapter begins by looking at the conveying of news in women's correspondence and the ways in which letters performed social courtesies. keywords letter-writing, literary device, epistolary fiction, woman writing, female, allegory, a contemporary allegory, female creativity, feminization, epistolary discourse. introduction a few centuries ago, letter-writing was the only means of communication of people who live in far away places and different countries. if we look into the ancient history of literature, letter-writing plays a major role in communicating people. although diary writing is another mode of expression one’s experiences, it is not research article letter writing as allegory for the woman writer submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 29, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 manzila nuriddinovna habibova bsmi, teacher of english language department, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=letter%20writing%20as%20allegory%20for%20the%20woman%20writer https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 volume 02 issue 11-2022 89 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 88-92 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi for communication. diary is about self and it is a record of the important events that took place in the life of an individual. letter-writing varies in its kind. there are personal letter, official letter and business letter. these letters express different matters ,experience, needs and aim of life. the pattern or the method of writing too differs from one type of letter to another type of letter. personal letter is written to the known person in an informal manner whereas the official and business letters are more formal. they are written to the people who are not known or who are officially known. whatever the letter is, letter-writing is a part of literature. it requires a command over language and fluency in it. a good letter comes out of one’s good language and writing skills. the figure of the woman letter writer can be seen as an emblem of changing cultural notions of both sexuality and textuality, since the 1980s women’s epistolary fiction is not only a site of resistance, but an allegory for the literary woman writer. by proposing the letter as “an allegory for the woman artist” i wish to convey a symbolic reading of the creative act—not that allegories may be read into the plots or that the texts here analyzed are manifestations of allegories. by means of the figure of woman-as-letter-writer, the texts encapsulate a new truth about the woman writer. if traditional epistolary fiction generated by men was a reflection of women’s imprisonment, contemporary women writers tell a different story in that they use letter fiction to seek self-definition. it is important to retain the concept of allegory as a literary device, because we need to acknowledge that the woman writing a letter at her desk is a demonstrative form of representing contemporary female epistolographers in an extended metaphor. in other words, it is not limited to the fictional letter writer; it extends to the historical author, suggesting that the pictorial instance of a woman writing a letter has a connection to a reality underlying its rhetorical or fictional uses. thus, the letter embodies the epistolographer and becomes an allegoric form of communication. as a contemporary allegory of the woman artist, the letter also tells a less private story than modern allegories. this shift in contemporary allegory still points to letters as a symbolic representation of the creative act, and has therefore a public dimension that, as we shall see, contemporary women authors explore in novel ways that empower their narratives. in her discussion of how restraints on gender and sexuality may lead to textual resistance and subversive writing, kay turner suggests that letter-writing has the potential to disrupt any conventional boundary for literary expression because it is linked to the general history of women’s constraint under patriarchy. amorous letterwriting has for centuries been https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=letter%20writing%20as%20allegory%20for%20the%20woman%20writer https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 90 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 88-92 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi trivialized as a woman’s art while elevated to an art for when authorized by a male writer. letter-writing became a site of self-invention for women; on the page they expressed a version of the self in excess of what was considered ‘appropriately female’ in a male world, or as benstock expresses in textualizing the feminine: on the limits of genre (1991), letter-writing became a site for thinking about the potential subversiveness of women’s letters as “they attempt to create an image of self and are the effect of such an effort”. as previously mentioned, for benstock letters as a “private” form of writing, have the potential to disrupt conventional boundaries for fixed identity and desire, revealing the idiosyncratic self-interpretation of the individual letter-writer. a fictional text represents the individual’s selfinterpretation at the interface of writer’s life experiences of the physical, cultural, or social. texts, as “man-made products,” regardless if they are works of fiction, are invaluable means for examining and communicating human matters. susan lanser’s the narrative act (1981) confirms that a text “is essentially ideological as well as aesthetic, for the act of writing, indeed the act of using language, is defined, constrained and conventionalized according to a system of values, norms, and perceptions of the world”. writing subjects make sense of the world around them by interpreting their cultural situations and experiences, creating scenarios for themselves and others to easily imagine in their reading and expanding their perception of the world and themselves. sherry benstock confirms the idea of letter writing as emblem for the woman artist. she shows that, in the historical context and development of the genre, women were “separated from male enterprise and worldly activity” but “women established links with others through correspondence; they represented themselves through the written word and substituted the act of writing for the action of living, finding in the blank page the occasion to create an ideal version of themselves”. this being the case, women’s epistolary writing seems to represent a trope of their selves as having been historically linked to an amorous heterosexual discourse where “everything that is related to the image of the beloved” [becomes] “the repository of all identity and desire” (linda kauffmann). the historical trajectory of women’s letters and the fictionalization of their letter writing have led to the feminization of the genre, but at the expense of women’s artistic originality. benstock observes that “the exchange of women’s letters for a literary genre based on women’s letters, initiates a series of substitutions, including the appropriation of female creativity under the guise of heterosexual desire”. the idea that female’s literariness materialized through letter-writing, which then becomes a genre of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=letter%20writing%20as%20allegory%20for%20the%20woman%20writer https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 91 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 88-92 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi “absolute rigid law,” that limits women’s artistic visibility, is precisely what the contemporary woman artist challenges in her literary self-portrait. if historically letters have been made to serve the law of the genre, how do women writers transgress epistolary generic laws in order to not only debunk “the generic claims’ of amorous epistolary discourse,” (turner) but to make a statement about their artistic creativity? monteserrat abumalham’s short epistolary novel is a case in point for how women artistically deconstruct amorous epistolary discourse in order to defy fixed literary binaries between men’s and women’s writing. conclusion letters were penned in dining rooms, parlours and closets, by firesides, and on desks and laps. in their letters, women projected images of themselves scribbling epistles to friends in order to maintain their mental intimacy. space was both real and imagined and the physical realities of a hand-written and handdelivered letter gave way to the imaginative possibilities brought by networks of epistolary exchange and the alternative spaces of creative thought. by reinstating the home more fully in the history of female intellectual experience, a more nuanced view of the domestic arena can be developed : one that sees the home not as a site of exclusion and confinement, but as a space for scholarship and exchange. references 1. kauffman, linda. discourses of desire: gender, genre, and epistolary fictions. ithaca: cornell university press, 1986. 2. benstock, sheri. “the printed letters in ulysses.” james joyce quarterly 3. 1982. 4. benstock the, sheri, ed. the private self: theory and practice of women’s 5. autobiographical writings. chapel hill: u of north carolina p, 1988. print. 6. turner, james grantham. “richardson and his circle.” the columbia history of british novel. ed. john richetti. new york: columbia university press. 7. habibova, m. n. (2021). jorjina houellning “queen of the desert” biografik asarida gertruda bell timsoli tasviri. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 770-778. 8. habibova, m. n. (2021). the theme feminism in the epistolary novels in modern times. isj theoretical & applied science, 11(103), 1101-1105. 9. habibova, m. n. (2022). the history of the russian epistolary novel in eighteenth century. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 135-139. 10. habibova, m. n. (2022). evaluative observation on dh lawrence's epistolary https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=letter%20writing%20as%20allegory%20for%20the%20woman%20writer https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 92 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 88-92 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi achievement. eurasian journal of academic research, 2 (4), 489–494. 11. habibova, m. (2022). theories of intertextuality and the basic framework of kristeva’s formulation of her theory of intertextuality. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(5), 301-307. 12. habibova, m. n. (2022). a biography is a specialized form of history and basic types of biographies. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 495-503. 13. habibova, m. n. (2022). epistolary novel as a scientific problem. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 211–214. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article /view/1575 14. habibova, m. n. (2022). the epistolary form and art in modernist literature. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 206–210. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article /view/1574 15. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic factors related to the language and vocabulary of the basic concepts of renaissance english philosophy. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 1(5), 9-17. 16. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(5), 990995. 17. nematova, z. t. (2019). the usage of suggestopedia for teaching foreign languages and increase speech activity. новый день в медицине, (3), 21-24. 18. нематова, з. т., & хакимова, м. а. (2021). идеи об идеальном человеке, языке, процветании в эволюции общественно-политических взглядов узбекских джадидов начала xx века. central asian journal of theoretical & applied sciences, 2(5), 219-224. 19. ziyodillaeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). iterlinguistic features of american english and mexican spanish. sociolinguistic research on chicano english. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(2), 328–332. 20. ziyodillaeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). billingualizm in uzbek and chicano literature. martin espada and sadriddin ayniy as a famous bilingual representatives. eurasian journal of academic research2, 2(3), 363–368. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-12 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=letter%20writing%20as%20allegory%20for%20the%20woman%20writer https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 73 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article examines joyce’s development as an author and his changing use of the epistolary form. joyce is interested in representing character subjectivity and uses free indirect thought and focalization to do so. joyce often focalizes through and reports on the thoughts of a single character, replicating some of the traditional functions of the letter in fiction. keywords letters and letter writing, epistolary form, epistolary tradition, consciousness, character, interior monologue. introduction james joyce’s ulysses reflects the changes taking place in the way people communicated at the turn of the century in a busy city like dublin. stephen sends his roommate mulligan a telegram to cancel a meeting, and leopold bloom makes a telephone call to the office of the evening telegraph, which illustrates the other research article joyce’s development as an author and his experiments with the epistolary form submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 29, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 manzila nuriddinovna khabibova bsmi, teacher of english language department, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 volume 02 issue 11-2022 74 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi characters’ attitudes towards him. but letters and letter writing are what play a central role in the life of the characters in the novel, because throughout the day, bloom and others read letters, write letters, and receive letters: bloom corresponds with martha clifford; mr. deasy wants to publish his letter on hoof and mouth disease in the paper; the citizen and his cohorts at barney kiernan’s read letters of application written by barely literate hangmen; and, perhaps most importantly, molly bloom receives a letter from blazes boylan, confirming their rendezvous at four o’clock in the afternoon. the epistolary form continues to be an important thematic and structural element in finnegans wake; few letters appear in joyce’s early works, such as dubliners and a portrait of the artist as a young man. part of joyce’s progress as a writer, then, is his decision to use the epistolary form extensively in his later fiction. in ulysses, joyce begins to use interior monologue in his writing, allowing character thoughts to be directly recorded in the text, making the epistolary form seem superfluous. instead of abandoning the letter, however, joyce uses it to explore the way language fails to represent subjectivity, rejecting the character element of the epistolary tradition and disrupting the relationship between letters and external readers. in finnegans wake, joyce moves away from questions of subjectivity and focuses on questions of language and experience; he experiments with the narrative and object elements of the epistolary tradition and ultimately uses the letter to question the impact language has on reality. letters in joyce’s fiction can also be seen as a mise en abyme, but he exceeds other modernist writers’ use of the epistolary form by directly equating the letter with his own art in finnegans wake. dubliners. the epistolary form was traditionally viewed as a literary technique for using writing to represent the human consciousness, and in his early fiction, dubliners and a portrait of the artist as a young man, joyce attempts to represent a single character’s consciousness as directly as possible to his readers without making unnecessary changes to the text. his first attempt is in his collection of short stories, dubliners, which he worked on from 1904-1907, but which was not published collectively until 1914 because of objections from several publishers. in the first story, “the sisters,” the anonymous narrator meditates on the word “paralysis,” which is the one of the recurrent themes of the collection. as joyce wrote to his friend c.p. curran, “i call the series dubliners to betray the soul of that hemiplegia or paralysis which many consider a city”. joyce uses focalization and free indirect discourse to represent the consciousness of his characters in dubliners, and each story is a brief psychological portrait of a character during a critical moment in his or her life, when he or she struggles https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 75 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi against, and ultimately succumbs to, the paralyzing forces of family, religion, and politics. many of the stories in dubliners are told by a heterodiegetic narrator, and those that are are usually focalized through a single main character, which limits the external readers’ view of the storyworld to what the main character sees.2 joyce also uses free indirect thought to paint psychological portraits of his characters in specific moments in their lives, but without superfluous punctuation and language, such as quotation marks and phrases like “he thought,” without introducing other forms in the text, such as a letter or a diary, and without an unnecessary narratee. the modernist authors use focalization and free indirect thought not only to present the subjectivity of a main character, called a center of consciousness, but to present the subjectivity of other characters, producing a narrative told from multiple perspectives. joyce, on the other hand, often confines the perspective and thought reporting in dubliners to just one character, a decision that creates strong parallels between joyce’s short stories and the character element of the epistolary tradition. examining the story “eveline” demonstrates how both focalization and free indirect thought allow joyce to represent the subjective experiences of a single character. the opening of the story shows how an omniscient heterodiegetic narrator, a heterodiegetic narrator focalizing through a character, and free indirect thought work side by side to represent a character’s consciousness: she sat at the window watching the evening invade the avenue. her head was leaned against the window curtains, and in her nostrils was the odour of dusty cretonne. she was tired. few people passed. the man out of the last house passed on his way home; she heard his footsteps clacking along the concrete pavement and afterwards crunching on the cinder path before the new red houses. one time there used to be a field there in which they used to play every evening with other people's children. then a man from belfast bought the field and built houses in it — not like their little brown houses, but bright brick houses with shining roofs. the first two sentences are a distant view of eveline, describing her looking out the window. the language of these sentences, with their metaphorical description of twilight and the acute attention given to what eveline smells, indicates that the voice speaking is probably not eveline’s voice, because in the text she is depicted as a lower class woman who works in a shop. the next sentence, which describes how eveline feels, is more simplistic and sounds more like the language she might use: “she was tired.” the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 76 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi sentences, “few people passed. the man out of the last house passed on his way home” are examples of the narrator focalizing through eveline; he describes what she sees out the window. but again, when the narrator begins to discuss eveline’s memories, “one time there used to be a field there in which they used to play every evening with other people's children,” the words in the description sound like ones eveline would choose if she were talking. the narrator’s distinctive voice introduces the story, but readers are slowly drawn into eveline’s character as their vision of the storyworld is soon limited by her sight and as they are exposed to a voice that sounds like her own when the narrator talks about her feelings or her memories. the use of free indirect thought in this story allows eveline’s own voice to come out in the text, even though nothing that she says is directly quoted. the “free” quality of free indirect thought also allows joyce to move seamlessly between the different narrative techniques he employs without punctuation marks, phrases, a change of form, or a narratee. joyce’s decision to focalize through eveline and to only report on her thoughts demonstrates how language can represent a character’s subjectivity, which was the function of the letter in eighteenth-century fiction, laying the foundation for the character element of the epistolary tradition. in dubliners, joyce works on refining his ability to represent human consciousness to his external readers and does not really experiment with the epistolary form. there are only three stories where letters appear in dubliners: “eveline,” “counterparts,” and “the dead.” in “the dead” there is a sentence quoted from a letter that gabriel wrote when he was first in love with his wife gretta that is used to reveal gabriel’s past internal state to readers of the story.3 as gretta and gabriel conroy return this is why he could remember something specific he had said to gretta—because it was written down in a letter. the sentence following the letter also calls attention to the physical words on the page: “like distant music these words that he had written years before were borne towards him from the past”. in a moment of synesthesia, the words on the page are transformed into an audible sound, moving through time, connecting him to the past and forming a bridge to future thoughts as he imagines himself and gretta alone in their hotel room about to make love. this one-sentenced quotation from a letter specifically references joyce’s own correspondence. in his biography of joyce, richard ellmann points out the similarities between this quotation from gabriel’s letter to gretta and a couple of sentences joyce wrote to his wife nora in one of his letters to her when they were first dating. joyce wrote to nora: “and yet why should i be ashamed of words? why should i not call you what in my heart i continually call you? what is it that prevents me unless it be that no word is tender enough to be your name”. this sentence suggests that as a writer joyce has a preference for the epistolary https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 77 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi form. an avid letter writer, joyce with this one sentence draws a connection between his own personal writing and his art, a move that will be repeated in ulysses and in finnegans wake. a portrait of the artist as a young man. in his first novel, a portrait of the artist as a young man, joyce continued his experiments in representing a single character’s consciousness using internal focalization and free indirect thought. however, instead of just focusing on the psychological state of a character in a single moment of time, joyce is striving to show a person’s development over time and the events that led to the formation of his personality. all the events in a portrait are shown through the main character stephen dedalus’ eyes, and the majority of the language used in the text matches the language stephen would use at certain stages of development in his life.4 an incident between stephen and one of his schoolfellows illustrates how joyce continued to use both focalization and free indirect thought in a portrait: they all laughed again. stephen tried to laugh with them. he felt his whole body hot and confused in a moment. what was the right answer to the question? he had given two and still wells laughed. but wells must know the right answer for he was in third of grammar. he tried to think of wells's mother but he did not dare to raise his eyes to wells's face. he did not like wells's face. it was wells who had shouldered him into the square ditch the day before because he would not swop his little snuff box for wells's seasoned hacking chestnut, the conqueror of forty. it was a mean thing to do; all the fellows said it was. and how cold and slimy the water had been! and a fellow had once seen a big rat jump plop into the scum. in book 1, stephen is about seven to nine years old, and his language, though descriptive, is the language of a younger child. his inability to completely understand wells’ joke demonstrates that this incident is told from his perspective. joyce continues to use these techniques of representing consciousness throughout the novel, until stephen decides to leave ireland and go to europe. at this point the discourse of the narrative changes to a journal, and the novel ends with stephen’s attempt to represent his own subjective experience in writing. in his biography of james joyce, richard ellmann writes that, “joyce’s first interior monologue was inserted at the end of a portrait,” but his description of the language of the journal is not completely accurate. h. porter abbott defines interior monologue as “the thinking and feeling of a character conveyed without the usual grammatical signs of narration medication (e.g. quotation marks or the phrases ‘he said, she said’),” so the diary entry format which frames the language at the end of a portrait prevents it from being true interior monologue. the journal did allow joyce to directly present character thoughts to the reader, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 78 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi unlike free indirect thought, which, as its names implies, only allows for an indirect presentation of thought through the heterodiegetic narrator. ellmann comments on some of the positive benefits of the form: “[the journal] had a dramatic justification there in that stephen could no longer communicate with anyone in ireland but himself. but it had a way of relaxing by sentence fragments and seeming casual connections among thoughts the more formal style of most of the narratives”. on the other hand, the journal format required an awkward switch to a new genre that hadn’t been present in the novel previously; nothing else in the text indicates that stephen has been recording his thoughts in a journal or a diary. inspired by other writers such as edouard dujardin, george moore, tolstoy, and freud, in his next work, joyce would begin to use interior monologue to directly present character thoughts to the reader without any accoutrements or forced forms. “having gone so far, joyce in ulysses boldly eliminated the journal, and let thoughts hop, step, jump, and glide without the selfconsciousness of a journal to account for their agitation”. there is one letter in a portrait of the artist as young man, which is in book i. it is a letter that stephen imagines himself writing to his mother to tell her that he is sick. dear mother, i am sick. i want to go home. please come and take me home. i am in the infirmary. your fond son, stephen. the language of his letter clearly represents stephen’s thoughts. with its short sentences, repetitive style, and simple words, this letter contains the language of a young child, and because it mirrors the language in the text, continues to add to the portrayal of stephen’s character in this section of the novel as a very young and innocent boy. what is interesting about the letter, however, is that it is completely invented. stephen does not write it down; it is his idea of the type of message he would send to his parents to let them know he is sick. so although use of the letter in fiction was rooted in its mimetic form and its ability to represent reality, in a portrait, the letter becomes a fantasy and a product of the imagination. this short note shows that despite his focus using different narrative techniques for representing human consciousness, joyce still sees the letter as a necessary part of his fiction. in this example, he is still using the letter to show that language can reveal a subjective experience, but the imaginary nature of the letter shows that he is also starting to see the potential of the letter as a form he can experiment with. ulysses. ulysses, published in 1922, retells the story of homer’s odyssey in an early twentieth-century setting. one of the reasons ulysses is an important development in the history of the novel is that it was the first consistent integration of new literary techniques, specifically interior monologue, and a https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 79 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi related technique, stream of consciousness, into traditional fictional forms. joyce did not make his mark on literary history by inventing either technique; he maintained that he discovered stream of consciousness in the french novel les lauriers sont coupés written by edouard dujardin in 1888. what joyce did do in ulysses is effectively combine interior monologue with other forms of narration in the novel and refine the use of stream of consciousness technique in particular. as david hayman notes of joyce’s use of stream of consciousness in ulysses: the mechanics of meaning, “he used the technique as he did many others to do specific jobs, and principally, to bring into unusually sharp focus the alert conscious minds of individuals whose character he wished to define quickly, completely, and unmistakably before dissolving individuality and disclosing the basis of character in hidden impulses”. the use of both interior monologue and stream of consciousness “. . . allows us a glimpse of the nature and the workings of the human mind in general”. with the word “chrysostomos,” which stephen thinks as he looks at buck mulligan’s golden toothed mouth in “telemachus,” joyce had completed his aesthetic project of attempting to present a single character’s consciousness to the reader without any auxiliary forms or switches in genre. interior monologue and stream of consciousness allowed him to present one character’s thoughts directly to the reader. with the use of these new techniques, the included letter became an outdated form for representing the psychological states of characters. but joyce decided not to abandon the letter and, like other modernist writers, used the epistolary form in literature in new ways. he saw the letter as a place where he could continue his experiments with representing subjectivity through written language; thus joyce built on the character element of the epistolary tradition, but took it in a new direction. instead of showing that written language could clearly represent experience, he uses the letter to experiment with the ways language cannot clearly represent experience—the ways in which language fails to capture human thought. one of the facets of letters that joyce explored was how to represent the mental processes involved in everyday activities like reading and writing. an example of this is in the “nestor” chapter. stephen finishes teaching his class and then has a discussion with his employer mr. deasy, who is attempting to be his mentor. mr. deasy asks stephen to read a letter he has written about foot and mouth disease before he submits it to the newspaper. the text of mr. deasy’s letter is not directly reproduced within ulysses; external readers of the text only have access to it through stephen’s thoughts. here is an excerpt of what the reader sees: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 80 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi may i trespass on your valuable space. that doctrine of laissez faire which so ften in our history. our cattle trade. the way of all our old industries. liverpool ring which jockeyed the galway harbour scheme. european conflagration. grain supplies through the narrow waters of the channel. the pluterperfect imperturbability of the department of agriculture. pardoned a classical allusion. cassandra. by a woman who was no better than she should be. to come to the point at issue. mr. deasy’s letter is not a complete included letter, because the full text is not presented, and readers only see the letter through the lens of stephen’s mind. as his eyes glance over the page, stephen does not think every word that is written; he shortens sentences, pays attention to keywords, and picks up on errors. stephen “skims” or only quickly reads his employer’s missive. since there are so many obvious gaps in what was written, the emphasis here is not on the letter itself, but on trying to show how stephen’s mind works when he reads. references 1. joyce, james. dubliners. the portable james joyce. ed. harry levin. new york: penguin books, 1976. 2. joyce, james. finnegans wake. new york: penguin books, 1999. 3. joyce, james. a portrait of the artist as a young man. the portable james joyce. ed. harry levin. new york: penguin books, 1976. 4. joyce, james. selected letters of james joyce. ed. richard ellmann. new york: viking press, 1966. 5. joyce, james. ulysses. ed. hans walter gabler. new york: vintage books, 1986. 6. habibova, m. n. (2021). jorjina houellning “queen of the desert” biografik asarida gertruda bell timsoli tasviri. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 770-778. 7. habibova, m. n. (2021). the theme feminism in the epistolary novels in modern times. isj theoretical & applied science, 11(103), 11011105. 8. habibova, m. n. (2022). the history of the russian epistolary novel in eighteenth century. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 135-139. 9. habibova, m. n. (2022). evaluative observation on dh lawrence's epistolary achievement. eurasian journal of academic research, 2 (4), 489–494. 10. habibova, m. (2022). theories of intertextuality and the basic framework of kristeva’s formulation of her theory of intertextuality. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 81 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 73-81 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(5), 301-307. 11. habibova, m. n. (2022). a biography is a specialized form of history and basic types of biographies. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 495-503. 12. habibova, m. n. (2022). epistolary novel as a scientific problem. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 211–214. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1575 13. habibova, m. n. (2022). the epistolary form and art in modernist literature. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 206–210. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1574 14. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic factors related to the language and vocabulary of the basic concepts of renaissance english philosophy. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 1(5), 9-17. 15. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(5), 990-995. 16. nematova, z. t. (2019). the usage of suggestopedia for teaching foreign languages and increase speech activity. новый день в медицине, (3), 21-24. 17. нематова, з. т., & хакимова, м. а. (2021). идеи об идеальном человеке, языке, процветании в эволюции общественнополитических взглядов узбекских джадидов начала xx века. central asian journal of theoretical & applied sciences, 2(5), 219-224. 18. ziyodillaeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). iterlinguistic features of american english and mexican spanish. sociolinguistic research on chicano english. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(2), 328–332. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-10 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=joyce’s%20development%20as%20an%20author%20and%20his%20experiments%20with%20the%20epistolary%20form https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article explores the meaning of the genre of literature ‘family saga’ in modern american literary criticism. the general meaning of ‘family saga’ gives us a definition that this genre chronicles represent the way of life and traditions of a family or several related or interconnected families over some time. the article aims to present traditions that are emerging, evolving, and how they are handed on over time. ‘family saga’ gives us glimpses beyond the daily struggles of life in ways that resonate with our deepest connections to our own families. the article has an analytical and historical approach to the study of these novels. the scientific novelty of the research work lies in the aspects forming family values of american families who lived in the period under review are compared, as every literary family has its secrets and stories that can be difficult and heartrending. the article examines the question posed in world literary studies about the genre of family chronicle, the peculiarities of its principles in general, and individual families in particular. the study reveals a peculiar form of a story about the life of a particular society. keywords saga, america, literary criticism, word, definition, genre, family, events, traditions introduction in english-language literary criticism, the approach to the problem of the family chronicle genre is somewhat different; both the terminology and the principles for defining the specifics of the genre differ. the family chronicle in american literary criticism is usually called the "family saga": “saga – a narrative telling the adventures of a hero or a family; originally (12th to 14th centuries) a story of the research article “family chronicle” in english literary criticism submission date: may 23, 2022, accepted date: june 03, 2022, published date: june 14, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 nadejda lokteva doctor of philosophy in philological sciences (ph.d.), lecturer, uzbekistan state university of world languages, tashkent, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 volume 02 issue 06-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi families that settled iceland and their descendants but now any prose narrative that resembles such an account” [16]. saga (icelandic, plural “sögur“) is a literary genre developed in medieval iceland that is a historical prose story, fictional story, or legend. the word is derived from the verb sega, “to tell”, “to retell” (in german sagen, in english to say). the author of the saga, often anonymous, is sagnamaðr (plural agnomen). the uk's encyclopedia of fantastic literature correctly notes that the english word "saga" comes from icelandic: “the word saga meaning saying comes from the islandic language and refers to old norse and islandic family stories” [14]. the main results and findings in modern american literary criticism, the following definition of the family chronicle is given: “the family saga is a genre of literature which chronicles the lives and doings of a family or several related or interconnected families over some time. in novels (or sometimes sequences of novels) with serious intent, this is often a thematic device used to portray particular historical events, changes in society, or the ebb and flow of fortunes from a multiple perspective. the typical family saga follows generations of a family through a period of history in a series of novels” [9, p.46]. according to the american literary critic l. vine day: “the family saga is defined as a genre of literature that follows generations of a family through historical events, changes in social circumstances, or the gain and loss of wealth from multiple perspectives over some time" [4, p. 73]. this definition seems to us to be correct in principle since the specificity of the family chronicle lies precisely in the epic coverage of several generations of one family in a reasonably wide period. at the same time, the family chronicle is characterized by a fairly large number of characters belonging to different generations. this genre is called a chronicle precisely because it captures all the most important events in which members of this family participate. but on the other hand, the definition of l. vine day seems to us too broad, since it allows us to include in this series not necessarily a work of art, but historical works, etc. in american literary criticism, there are several synonyms for the term “family saga” “family saga”, such as “epic”, “chronicle”, “legend”, “folk tale”, “romance”, “traditional story”, “history”, “narrative”, “adventure”, “fairy story” and “myth” [17]. the use of the word "saga" often leads to confusion. in this case, they are identified with the concept of an epic work. in this sense, the word "saga" is used colloquially today to refer to a multi-volume cycle of novels or works of an epic nature, even if they do not rely on a literary basis like the animated film "deerslayer" or the cinematic "saga" star wars. but the saga is also used in the literary criticism meaning that interests us. american criticism considers the family chronicle as a literary genre: – “a deeply moving consideration of family relationships in historical, social and political context” [1]. at the same time, the emphasis is on the chronicity of the life of several generations of one family. according to regis boyer: “... a saga is a story in prose that talks about the life and deeds and deeds of a hero who remains in memory for many reasons, from his birth to death, without missing either his ancestors or subsequent generations” [10]. in general, this https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi definition, in our opinion, is correct, since the saga or family chronicle implies a detailed description of the life of the characters. but at the same time, it can be attributed not only to the genre of family chronicles. the famous american literary critic bernard ruhrbach believes that the family chronicle: “it is a work of fiction, names, characters, places, and incidents either are the products of the author's imagination or are used factiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events, or locales is entirely coincidental” [11, p.178]. indeed, the family chronicle is most often based on fiction, but novels can also be written on documentary material. a family chronicle, as a work of art, can also tell about real people involved in historical events. american writer kathleen h. wheeler gives her definition: “the family saga chronicles of related american writer kathleen h. wheeler gives her definition: “the family saga chronicles of related lives and doings of a family or several interconnected families. the typical novel follows the generations of a family through a period to portray particular historical events, changes of social circumstances, or the ebb and flow of fortunes from multiple perspectives” [6]. defining the genre of the family chronicle, kathleen h. villiers appeals to her writings and shows why her duology "the shame of her youth" 1987" and "brought to our senses" 2016" can be considered a family chronicle. she identifies four features of her dilogy. kathleen h. villiers considers the image of 5 generations of heroes to be the first feature of this genre: “5 generations of the family are represented”. the second feature of her novels, according to the writer, is the depiction of the historical conditions in which this family exists: “the great depression, 1970’ divorce revolution, the alzheimer’s epidemic in the new century and beyond.” the third feature is that the family story is told from four points of view: each of the four sisters expresses her attitude towards her parents and the events taking place in the family. and, finally (the fourth feature), the writer believes that the family chronicle should cover a sufficiently large period (in her novel, events take place over 75 years, from 1934 to 2009). in one of the interviews, answering the correspondent's questions, katherine villiers emphasizes: “– my novel meets all the criteria that define a family saga. it's nice to have that much figured out! » [6]. when asked about the genre of her works, the writer defines them as a family chronicle: “my novel falls into the genre of literature known as the family saga. you might even consider my new book to be women's fiction. there's no need to pigeonhole it though. it's about coming to terms with a family in conflict and caring for aging parents. most importantly, it’s about finding the way back home to family when they’re needed most – when the going gets tough” [6]. supporters of the american definition also emphasize the history segment of the family chronicle: “the family saga is a genre of literature which follows generations of a family (and/or interconnected families) through a period of history (typically represented in a series of novels). most of them can be classified as "historical fiction" since actual historical events and persons are woven throughout"[18]. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi according to the american literary critic cynthia crossen, “... the favorite family sagas not only tell a story from several points of view but also give voice to characters from three, four, or five generations. if aunts, uncles, –laws, and godparents stick their noses into the plot, so much the better. family sagas are about genes and the odd ways they're diluted, amplified, and perverted over the years. sometimes it's a mercy that great–granny never knew what happened to her children's children"[4]. in american literary criticism, the terms "family saga" and "family chronicle", both denoting the russian family chronicle, were used as synonyms until the middle of the 20th century. however, in the second half of the twentieth century, there was a "separation" of these two terms only the term "saga" began to be used to refer to works of art, and family chronicles. with the light hand of j. galsworthy, the term "family saga" was fixed and entered the english and american literature; while the term "chronicle" began to be used to refer to fictionalized family chronicles of statesmen and historical figures, famous scientists, writers, athletes, and other prominent people. "family chronicle" was created and is being created and sow the day "by order", but it was published and is being published in limited quantities. customers want to restore the history of their ancestors, to acquaint a certain number of readers with it acquaintances, give them to friends, guests, etc. however, for “custom family chronicles” the term “family saga” is still preserved, such as “the zelmenyaners: a family saga” (“the zelmenyaners: a family saga”) [7], “the saga of the marx family” (“the marx family saga") [5], "daisy turner's kin: an african american family saga")[2], "master o'rourke's children: an irish family saga" ("the children of master o'rourke: an irish family saga") [13], "the sisters: the saga of the mitford family" ("the sisters: the saga of the mitford family"). this list can be continued indefinitely [8]. in american literary criticism, the "southern school" (a concept that has developed in literary criticism) of family chronicles is also distinguished. according to r. o. stevens, this little-studied variety of fiction is often used by writers of the us south, and its roots go back to the old testament: “a family saga is a literary form much practiced in southern writing but little analyzed in scholarship and criticism. according to r. o. stevens, "... the basic elements of the saga are oral family stories, enlarged upon and transformed in the novels and nonfictional chronicles" [12, p.36]. subsequent american literature has given vivid examples of novels of this genre. among the authors who further developed the southern family chronicle, r. o. stevens names t. s. stribling and w. faulkner, caroline gordon, allen tate, and andrew lightle. family history novels by writers such as katherine ann porter, eudora welty, and shirley ann grau are based on the oral tradition of american southern folklore that was circulated among women and reflected matriarchal-patriarchal generational conflicts. authors such as margaret walker, ernest gaines, and alex haley, toni morrison depict the struggle of african americans for freedom and their rights. and according to critic robert stephens, "the third-generation writers, such as reynolds price and lee smith, reached beyond history in their sagas to find moments of mythic vision, or they reduced family and public history to the past less present of popular culture" [12, p.138]. the southern family chronicle is still developing today. according to r. o. stevens, she makes an invaluable contribution to the study of this living tradition, both in southern writing and in the study of this genre in other cultures. – “the family saga in the south will make an https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi inestimable contribution to understanding this vital tradition in southern letters while pointing the way for studying the genre in other cultures” [12, p.138]. conclusion thus, summing up the assessments of the family chronicle genre by russian-language and englishlanguage literary criticism, one can make a final definition. the author, who has chosen the genre of family chronicle, is faced with the task of talking not only about the life of one or several generations, since it is about the family, but also about social life and the historical fate of the nation. in family chronicles, the general is given through the particular, which shows that this or that family depicted in the work is an exact reproduction of the whole society in miniature. therefore, the studied genre represents a peculiar form of a story about the life of a particular society. references 1. augenbraum harold. anne tyler’s dinner at the homesick restaurant //houston chronicle, 1982/26/10. 2. beck jane c. daisy turner's kin: an african american family saga. – urbana [illinois]: university of illinois press, 2015. 3. cynthia crossen. family sagas. the wall street journal. – august 29, 2011. 4. daye l.wayne. the ghost of big tom: a saga of an american family (anglais) broché. – n.y., 2012. – p.73. 5. kathleen h. wheeler. stories that sing. http://www.authorkathleenhwheeler.com/ 6. kulbak moshe; halkin hillel. the zelmenyaners: a family saga. – new haven: yale university press, 2013; 7. lovell mary s. the sisters: the saga of the mitford family. – n.y.: norton, 2002. 8. martin arnold. the post-classical icelandic family saga. – n.y.: edmon mollen press, 2003. – p. 46. 9. régis boyer, sagas légendaires islandaises, broché 2012 10. roorbach b. writing life stories. – ohio: writer’s digest books, 2008. – p. 178. 11. stephens robert o. the family saga in the south. – n.y.: w. morrow, 1993. – p. 32. 12. smith john chabot. the children of master o'rourke: an irish family saga. – n.y. : holt, rinehart and winston,1977. 13. the encyclopedia of science fiction, edited by john clute and peter nicolls – london: orbit, 1994.– p. 558. 14. lokteva, n. (2021). the distinctive peculiarities of the american" family cronic" of xix century. theoretical & applied science учредители: теоретическая и прикладная наука, (9), 355372. 15. mikhailovna, l. n. (2021). features and structure of a special type of novel prose of the genre" family chronicle". galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(10), 56-61. 16. локтева, н. м. (2021). роман «женский портрет» г. джеймса: к вопросу раскрытия психологии характера. 17. lokteva, n. (2021). the distinctive peculiarities of the american" family cronic" of xix century. theoretical & applied science учредители: теоретическая и прикладная наука, (9), 355372. 18. локтева, н. м. (2015). роман" обед в ресторане “тоска по дому”" энн тайлер и https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 01-06 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi проблемы гуманизма. вестник московского государственного лингвистического университета. гуманитарные науки, (25 (736)), 116-122. 19. lokteva, n. проблематика романа дж. альварес «как девочки гарсия утратили свой акцент». 20. lokteva, n. the women’s family cronicle in american literature of xix-xx century. chief editor. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=“family chronicle” in english literary criticism https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 15 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 15-18 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in this article we will talk about the study of terminology, which is one of the important issues of today's linguistics – the terminology, the views on its definitions. currently, terminology serves as a means of developing scientific and technical processes. keywords terminology, terminology, linguistics, special words, scientific researches. introduction terminology issues have always been one of the pressing issues of linguistics. because the definition of the role and function of terms in the lexical layers of fields allows to correctly understand the meaning and essence of the concept. the intense globalisation process taking place all over the world has not been bypassing the field of terminology. at the present time, it is necessary to recognize the fact that the study of terminological problems is being paid attention and that terminology develops as an independent direction and serves the coverage of research on national terminology and terminology. during the period of research article the concept of terminology in terminology submission date: may 28, 2022, accepted date: june 08, 2022, published date: june 19, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 hulkar m. berdibekova doctoral student, jizzakh state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan dilnoza a. artikova lecturer, jizzakh state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 volume 02 issue 06-2022 16 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 15-18 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi reforms and changes taking place in our country, the regulation of industrial terms during the information exchange is one of the topical issues of today's science. the main of the results although in uzbek linguistics a number of studies and scientific researches have been carried out related to the problems of terminology, terminology, terminology, general and private terminology, the process of regulation of terms, the lexicographic interpretation of philosophical terms in uzbek explanatory dictionaries is one of the problems waiting for its solution. currently, terminology serves as a means of developing scientific and technical processes. therefore, without knowing, studying, determining the ways of formation and development of terminological systems, it will be difficult to correctly understand and distinguish the laws of development of the language. despite several scientific studies conducted in the field of terminology in world linguistics, the definition and description of terminology remains one of the most important pressing problems. he knows that the connection of language with society manifests itself in his lexicon. scientific and technical progress, which takes place in the life of society, is expressed in the lexicon and terminology of the language.terms are words or combinations of words, which include a scientific and technical process and knowledge of certain fields of science. no science field can exist without terms. naming and describing scientific concepts is of particular importance in various fields of science. each field of science has its own terminological system and acts on their basis. terminology schools, which work in the world linguistics, in particular, vienna terminology school in austria, russian terminology school, czechoslovakia's prague terminology school, etc., occupy an important place in the life of society, in every field of science[1]. in uzbek linguistics, important features and theoretical issues of terminology, terminology began to be studied at the beginning of the xx century. in the development of the terminology of the uzbek language s.ibrahimov and u.tursunov's services are large[2]. the study of modern terminology systems of the uzbek language significantly increased after the second world war. also many the publication of candidate dissertations, monographs, brochures, articles put the agenda of how relevant the issues of terminology are[3]. it is known that any change in society is reflected in the language. radical deviations in the society directly create the ground for language updates, through which science fiction, technical progress and achievement cross-reference the research of terms to the front of linguistics important issues. therefore, the definition and clarification of the term remains one of the most important problems of the world and uzbek linguists in the center of attention. the concept of terminology is interpreted differently by scientists of different linguists. terminology is formed on the basis of the lexicon of a particular language and serves for the enrichment of this language. the lexicon of terms as an integral part of the universal language develops along with it, experiencing all the processes in the development of society and language. the richness of terminology is associated with the development of society and language, mainly on the account of making internal vocabulary and obtaining vocabulary from other languages. terminology is a special branch of linguistics that studies terms. any changes that occur in society over the years, evolutions, innovations in the field of discovery, development and science are expressed in certain terms, as a result of which the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 17 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 15-18 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi terminological base of the language becomes richer and more developed. in other words, the entry and stagnation of all phenomena into a special expressive form in linguistic consciousness leads to the emergence of terminology in the language[4]. in linguistics, the term is interpreted differently. o.akhmanova notes that terminology arises only when a certain science has reached a higher level of its development, that is, the term is recognized after a certain concept acquires a certain scientific expression. an important tool for distinguishing the term from a notermin is the impossibility of describing it on a scientific basis. so the main factor that determines the stability of the terminological system of this or that sphere is its regularity and regularity. linguist scientist g.o.vinokur describes the term as follows: quot; the term is not some kind of separate words, but words with a special function. the terminological function of such words is a phrase from atash quot; [5]. n.a. baskakov said that “the term is a combination of words or phrases that correspond exactly to the concept provided, have a stable meaning and interact with other terms within the framework of terminology and are characterized by a harmonized application in the same terminology”[6]. b.golovin notes that “the term is a combination of a separately derived word or noun with management, representing a professional concept and satisfying the needs of sectoral communication within a certain profession (science, technology, production, management)”[7]. “the term is a word or combination used in the process of knowledge and mastering from the point of view of a certain profession of certain subjects and their relations, which express and formulate a professional understanding,” noted sh. kucimov[8]. in this regard, it should be noted that the terminological system of the language is characterized by its sectoral originality. according to t.q. valiyev, terminology is a scientific and technical process, specialized units reflecting knowledge in various fields of science[4]. according to s. usmonov, one meaningful word and combination, denoting the exact name of concepts related to science, technology, agriculture and art, is called terminology[9]. x. pricodjayeva shows the following features specific to the term: 1) the term is a linguistic unit, word or combination belonging to the language of production, science and technology, which is a special type of task of the universal language; 2) terminology-the exact thing-the predicate, the predicate, mavhum is a specialized name of concepts; 3) terminology – for a specific definition (definition) it is necessary, with its help to more accurately represent the content of the relevant concept, it is possible to clearly indicate distinctive signs, allowing to distinguish one concept from another, placing a certain concept on a specific classification line in the same neighborhood[10]. it should be noted that the terminological system of the language is characterized by its sectoral originality. from the above points of view, it is understood that the terms are a word or a combination of stagnant, which means special scientific concepts, in some there are opinions about the expression of a single concept. hence, those who insist on different positions and interpret the concept and characteristics of terminology and terminology. the globalisation process that is going on all over the world is not going to affect the language itself. this in turn manifests itself in the same language lexical. the globalisation period is necessary to regulate the uzbek https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 18 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 15-18 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi terminology. in the terminological system of the world, philosophical terms occupy a special place. in explanatory dictionaries, we can observe a lot of confusion about the issuance of philosophical terms. in the assignment of philosophical terms, a strict and clear order is placed. for example, some [yun.basis-basis] 1iqt.basis, basis.q. base 1,2. 2. fls.ikt. the sum of the production relations that arise at a certain historical stage of the development of society. the basis is the economic system at a certain stage of the development of society. "from gazeta". 3. geod.estr. the main line, which is very accurately measured from a certain place on the earth's surface. the cross section of a straight line connecting the two points to which the body is observed is called the base." astronomy" [11]. conclusion in conclude, from this it can be seen that the term bazis is given together with economic and philosophical syllables, and the interpretation of the meaning of the philosophical terminology has not been opened. in linguistics, the question of the creation, regulation, linguistic and lexicographic interpretation of a system of philosophical terms has become the focus of terminologists. determining the position of terms in the lexical system of language is one of the pressing problems. references 1. temmerman, rita. (2017). questioning the univocity ideal. the difference between socio-cognitive terminology and traditional terminology. hermes journal of language and communication in business. 10. 51. 10.7146/hjlcb.v10i18.25412. 2. аксенов а. г. к вопросу о взаимодействии между английской военной терминологией и общенародной лексикой: автореф. дисс. … канд. филол. наук. 3. possimov sh. the diplomat til bazlari. tashkent: ulituvchi, 2006. 76 b 4. valiev t.q uzbek language yuloskorlik terminlaring structural and semantic attribute and lexicographer talkini: phil. doctor of philosophy (doctor of philosophy) ... dissertation. tashkent, 2018. 5. usmonov s. juristning speech culture: jurist oli mac yurtlar as darslik/head-head uzbekistan republic of justice ministry of justice. tashkent: tdui publishing house, 2005. b. 24. 6. г.о.винокур о некоторых явлениях словообразования в русской технической терминология 1935 7. н.а. баскаков современное состояние терминологии в языках народов ссср. сборн. вопросы терминологии 1961 8. б.н.головин типы терминосистем и основаниях их различия.термин и словогорький. 1981 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-04 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=the%20concept%20of%20terminology%20in%20terminology https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 93 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article outlines to describe speaking as a type of speech activity, taking this type of speech activity today in the process of learning a foreign language, being the main distinguishing features of speaking, naming the varieties of monologue and dialogue, being the importance of supports in teaching foreign languages, justifying the importance of this support for high school students, students non-linguistic universities and being the feature of testing skills and abilities students in this type of speech activity. keywords characteristics of speaking, structure of speaking, monologue, dialogue, technology of speaking; introduction characteristics of speaking. speaking, or expressive speech, is a complex multifaceted process that allows oral verbal communication along with listening. [1] the content of speaking is the expression of thoughts in oral form. speaking is based on pronunciation lexical, grammatical skills. with the communicative method, research article teaching foreign language speaking submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 ravshanova nasiba karamatovna a senior teacher of foreign language department karshi engineering-economics institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 volume 02 issue 11-2022 94 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi we rely on the scheme "formation of the skill of developing speech skills", while it is important to understand that the skill is formed in conditions adequate to speech. the structure of speaking as a type of speech activity. communication of speaking with listening and other types of speech activity. consider the external structure of speaking. it consists of the following parts: motivational-incentive: creating an idea for the statement for what (need), why (motive, motivation of the interlocutor) and what to say (goal); analytical-synthetic: at this stage, the preparation of the implementation of the idea of the statement takes place. when speaking in a foreign language, students need to select the words stored in memory (analysis) and include them in a speech whole (synthesis) to implement the plan. in order for words to be stored in memory, it is necessary that they acquire paradigmatic and syntagmatic connections, the more these connections, the higher the “readiness” of the word to be included in speech. paradigmatic connection involves associations when comparing words on various grounds. syntagmatic connections play a special role for speaking, that is, the combination of a word with other words. during the analysis, units of a foreign language that are ready for use are selected (for example, may i come in, i am on duty ...). the motor plan is triggered, verbal means are recalled. in synthesis completion, construction, combination grammatical structuring of a phrase, which is very difficult when learning a foreign language (for example, the student has the phrase i am a pupil in his head. he needs to be told that we are students. there is a replacement i → we, am → are + the transformation of the plural of the noun pupils is added. he chooses what is at the ready, i.e. am and pupil interference is turned on); control and executive external design of the statement and control, the task of which is to signal possible errors and contribute to their correction. this requires a standard, which is formed as a result of language practice. all of these parts make up the structure of speaking as a type of speech activity. there is a close relationship between speaking and other types of speech activity, primarily listening. linguistic and psychological studies of speech activity indicate that oral and written forms of communication, with all their inherent features, aren’t separate systems, nor are receptive and productive types of communication. if we turn, for example, to the comparative characteristics of listening and speaking, then it should be stated that they are characterized by complex mental activity based on inner speech and the prediction mechanism. the main difference between these two processes is their final links encoding of information for speaking https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 95 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and decoding for listening. the coding process involves mastering the phonological system of the language. listening that is not supported by speaking can lead to distortion of auditory images and hinder the formation of acoustic-articulator skills. a brief comparative analysis of the two forms of oral communication testifies not only to the close interaction of listening and speaking, but also to their organic connection with reading and writing. writing arose on the basis of sounding speech, as a way of fixing the sounds of a language in order to save and subsequently reproduce information. reading is, as it were, a transitional form from speaking to writing, combining the features of both. each speech activity is normally provided by the joint work of several analyzers, however, the function of each of them remains strictly differentiated, and the relationship between the analyzers is dynamic, mobile, changing during the transition from one form of speech communication to another. for example, the relationship between auditory and speech-motor analyzers is not absolute, but depends on many factors, primarily the complexity of mental activity, the form of communication (oral or written), the language difficulty of the text, the speech experience of students in their native and foreign languages, etc. two forms of speaking, dialogical and monologue speech: a monologue is a speech of one person expressing in a more or less detailed form his thoughts, intentions, assessment of events, etc. dialogue is a form of speech in which there is a direct exchange of statements between two or more persons. the unit of teaching dialogic speech is dialogic unity (du a set of two adjacent statements, replicas, interconnected in content and form). the unit of teaching monologue speech is the super phrasal unity (sfu) a complex syntactic whole, a segment of speech in the form of a sequence of two or more sentences, united by the common theme into semantic blocks. [2] the distinction between dialogic and monologue speech is arbitrary, since monologue speech also provides for the presence of a listener and therefore, as it were, is included in dialogic, more precisely, in oral speech communication, which is dialogic in nature. many scholars believe that dialogue is the most natural form of oral speech. therefore, in most cases, a strategy has been adopted for teaching oral speech from dialogic to monologue speech. you can consider the dialogue from different points of view, give it a linguistic, psychological and extralinguistic characteristic. the linguistic characteristics of dialogic and monologue speech are especially important. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 96 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the content of teaching speaking traditionally, there are three components of the content of teaching speaking: linguistic, psychological and methodological. the linguistic component consists in the reproduction of language and speech units that are acquired in certain educational situations within the framework of specific topics; psychological in mastering the skills and abilities of expressive speech; methodological in the ability to use supports, consciously perform the operations necessary for the implementation of speaking, create your own supports for mastering monologue speech. supports in teaching speaking. supports in the development of speaking skills and abilities are linguistic, speech and meaningful. the latter are subdivided into verbal and non-verbal. their number and choice are determined depending on the specific learning conditions: age and level of general education of students; level of language proficiency; features of the speech situation; the nature of the speech task / the degree of understanding of the speech task all participants in the communication; individual characteristics of the personality of students. when teaching a monologue statement, they use various types of supports. for example: visibility (picture, story in pictures, schematic crochet drawing, photograph, poster, filmstrip, real object); text (of any content, but simple in terms of language, plot, descriptive, informative, which students can present, discuss, etc.); topic (formulated at various levels of abstraction and relating to different spheres of life and educational activities); maxim (proverb, aphorism or catch phrase, which can give rise to a monologue composition); exposition (small material – newspaper a message, a caricature, a theatrical program, an announcement, a micro story, a presentation of different points of view everything that contains problems, an incentive for discussion, an expression of one's attitude, etc.; [3] at the initial stage, pictorial supports, it is important that the supports are complex (aimed at both the linguistic form and the content of speech): pictures, series of pictures, videos to master the skills of using previously learned language material (lexical, grammatical) in independent statements. the sequence of using supports at the younger stage: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 97 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi subject and visual presentation; text; situation; topic. this sequence changes to middle and high stages of learning, where it is widely used as a support for development of monologue skills basic scheme (beginning, main part, and conclusion). the subsequent dynamics of the development of monologue skills is in the direction from describing pictures on a topic to building a story on a topic close to the student (my family, my class, gym, etc.). the text as a constant support in teaching speaking. of particular note is the importance of such a support as text, when teaching languages training. working with the text involves performing a series of exercises related to its retelling. retelling the text on questions, keywords, etc. with expanding the context, replacing situations in the text, inventing the end of the text according to the first part read, etc. develops many qualities of monologue skills. [4] work with the text, especially at the stage of improving monologue skills, takes place in creative exercises (discussion of the actions of the characters, a critical assessment of actions and events, etc.). the topic, as a rule, is the final stage of work on improving the monologue statement. firstly, the text outlines the speech situation quite fully, and the teacher only needs to use it to generate students' speech statements and partially modify it with the help of speech settings and exercises. secondly, well-selected texts have a high degree of information content, which means that they predetermine the content value of students' speech utterances and contribute to the realization of educational learning goals. thirdly, authentic texts of various genres provide a good linguistic and speech support, a role model, a basis for compiling your own speech statements according to the model. the value of the supports: they unload memory, help to structure the statement (where to start, what to say next, how to complete the statement), take into account three levels of speech generation (motivational-motivational, analytical-synthetic and executive). technology of speaking teaching goals of teaching speaking. the main goal of teaching speaking is to develop students' ability to carry out oral speech communication in a variety of situations. after graduation, the following requirements are put forward for the level of preparation of graduates in the field of speaking. graduates should be able to: engage in dialogue in situations of formal and informal communication in household, socio-cultural https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 98 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and educational and labor spheres, using argumentation, emotional and evaluative means; talk, reason in connection with the topic studied, problems of read/listened texts, describe events, state facts, make messages; create a verbal socio-cultural portrait of their country and countries of the target language. conclusion. factors that determine the success of learning to speak. the success of teaching speaking depends on the individual age characteristics of students, on the linguistic and discursive characteristics of texts, and, finally, on the motivation of students and learning conditions. it is obvious that speaking skills are not formed by themselves; they need to be taught in accordance with the stages described above and using special exercises. an equally important condition for successful learning to speak is the systematic monitoring of the formed skills and abilities of speaking. methods and forms of control must meet the following requirements: perform not only control, but also training function. be adequate, that is, aimed at checking one forms of communication. be interesting to learners and fit them age features. do not require effort to check and process the results. graduates of schools with in-depth study of a foreign language should have speech skills that would allow them to communicate in more situations, while inaccuracies are allowed with the use of language means. training of graduates of gymnasiums and linguistic lyceums should be distinguished by such a level that would allow them to use the language, taking into account professionally oriented and personal interests. their statements should be characterized by a variety of language means, the development and validity of judgments. [6] the following parameters are certain indicators of the level of formation of speaking skills: • the number of words/phrases in the message; • the number of simple and complex sentences; • the number of replicas in the dialogue; • the ability to behave adequately to the goals and objectives of communication; • linguistic means used by the speaker (variety, degree of thematic generalization, correctness of use); • the semantic value of the statement (degree of information content, coherence, deployment, correspondence to the situation). https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 99 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 93-99 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi speaking skills, which are the object of control at the senior and profile-oriented stage of education: • to conduct a conversation in connection with the content of what is read, heard; • make a coherent message (prepared); • as well as a detailed story with the expression of one's own opinion and the message of a narrative and descriptive character; • make an unprepared statement on a topic / situation; references 1. гальскова н. д. современная методика обучения иностранным языкам / 2. н. д. гальскова. — м. : аркти-глосса, 2000. — 165 с. 3. пассов е. и. урок иностранного языка в средней школе / е. и. пассов. — м. : просвещение, 1988. — 223 с. 4. соловова е. н. методика обучения иностранным языкам : базовый курс лекций / е. н. соловова. — м. : просвещение, 2002. — с. 164–186. 5. бим и. л. общая методика обучения иностранным языкам: хрестоматия / и. л. бим. — м. : рус. яз., 1991. — 288 с. 6. димент а. л. творческие упражнения при работе над устной речью / а. л. димент, м. в. столпникова // иностр. яз. в школе. 2013. — № 8. —с. 91–92. 7. клементенко а. д. теоретические основы методики обучения ия 8. в средней школе / а. д. клементенко, а. а. миролюбов. — м. : педагогика, 1981. — 454 с. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-13 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20foreign%20language%20speaking https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 100 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article explains to teachers the methods of teaching students to write and speak in english, the scientific value of interactive teaching methods and concepts about them. research on the topic has been analyzed and scientifically substantiated. keywords productive speech, coding, writing technique, writing mechanism, sound and letter, written speech; introduction one of the important requirements for the organization of modern education is to achieve high results in a short time without spending too much mental and physical effort. delivering specific theoretical knowledge to students in a short period of time, forming skills in them for certain activities, as well as monitoring the activities of students, assessing the level of knowledge, skills and skills acquired by them, requires high pedagogical skills and a new approach to the educational process from the teacher. research article teaching of writing techniques and written speech in english submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 ashurova shakhzoda shavkatovna an english teacher at the department of foreign languages karshi engineering-economics institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 volume 02 issue 11-2022 101 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi writing and written speech is a type of productive speech activity, and learning to write involves mastering graphic images of sounds in the alphabet of a foreign language, turning letters into sounds, words, sentences, spelling them correctly, using them to express thoughts in writing. thus, learning to write means mastering phonetic units, such as sounds, letters, syllables, lexical units, such as words, phrases, sentences, paragraphs, texts, as well as the formation of skills and abilities related to reading and writing, preparation of written information. writing mediates the formation and development of other speech actions. thanks to writing, we can write down other people's thoughts, if we write down what we read, it will be better preserved in our memory, we will collect information for speaking, it will be easier for us to speak. as we learn to write, we also learn to read. according to psychologists, coding information in writing in any language is a very difficult task. when creating written information, the mechanism of writing consists, firstly, of the elements of the formation of sound information, and secondly, of the conversion of the sound code into a written code. [1] the first element of this process is a varied and complex activity; planning the grammatical and semantic aspects of a written (oral) sentence, grammatical implementation of the sentence and selection of words; includes the phonetic planning of the components of an oral or written sentence, the choice of sounds, and the creation of a complete sentence. this activity is complemented by the association of sound information elements in writing, expressing thoughts. if we are engaged in transcribing and recording what we hear, then the primary element is not the creation of information, but the acquisition of a speech product obtained by listening or reading. thus, in all cases of using a record in circulation, two stages can be indicated: • encoding or decoding that results in a warning in the audio code; • coding with graphic code; inner speech in the process of warning may be different depending on the complexity of the written information and the person's knowledge of one or another language. an analysis of the activities carried out in the formation of written information shows that writing always has the character of secondary coding. this opinion is expressed in many studies on this type of speech activity. however, some authors point out that the graphic code has certain independence and cannot be understood as something secondary to the sound code. in particular, the warning that occurs in inner speech in a foreign language according to e.p. shubin, writing is not a necessary condition for writing, but a habit that has arisen in the native language. this opinion is probably not entirely correct, since according to psychologists m.a. zimnyaya, a.a. leontiev and others, no matter what language a https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 102 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi person speaks, his speech-forming apparatus is the same. [2] the two stages of writing formation (coding and decoding using written characters), as well as verbal feedback during writing, prove that writing is related to speaking and reading, and make it an important means of teaching a foreign language. writing difficulties can be about writing technique, written expression of thought. both have extralinguistic and linguistic difficulties. extralinguistic difficulties are: • preparing students for writing. • ready for recording. • availability of writing utensils (notebook, pen, book). • pedagogical method of teaching writing, especially writing. • exercises and written work are structured according to the knowledge of the student. • linguistic difficulties. • be able to write letters correctly. • ability to write letters correctly. • spelling words without mistakes, knowing their meaning. • be able to make sentences in terms of grammar through words. • the content and mechanism of teaching writing. learning to write has its value. the content of learning to write refers to what to teach about writing and what to do about it. in teaching writing, students are taught to form words and sentences using letters and combinations of letters, and to express their thoughts in writing. linguists call the spelling of letters and letter combinations graphics, the correct spelling of words, the correct spelling spelling, the correct punctuation punctuation, punctuation calligraphy. from shai's point of view, written content includes graphics, spelling, punctuation, and the expression of thought through them. we can simplify them and divide them into two parts. in the technique of writing, we can include teaching graphics, spelling, punctuation, and the latter includes the written expression of thought. so, the content of learning to write consists of the technique of writing and the written expression of thought. [3] writing mechanisms: mechanisms means what writing is done through. according to the well-known psychologist n. ya. dzhinkin, the writing mechanism is two-stage. 1) making words from letters 2) consists in creating written information from words and phrases. it is known that the mechanism of writing is based on the first stage of mastering writing and spelling, which https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 103 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi must be brought to the level of mastery, and the second stage is based on the expression of thoughts using a certain written code, i.e. that is, the acquisition of speech skills. if the teacher can teach these mechanisms and content of writing, students will be able to practice writing. in the methodology, learning to write and writing thoughts are taught as separate stages. learning to write is a complex psychophysiological process in which all speech analyzers participate, playing the role of the main tool in writing, reading, understanding and consolidating the studied material. speech mechanisms are also involved in writing. in writing, semantic and sound symbols are combined with graphic symbols (letters), that is, an alphabetic symbol is added to the semantic and sound symbol used in speaking. since the graphic representation is mastered by reading and writing, it falls under the control of written speech analyzers. teaching writing and written speech is related to these aspects of speaking, listening comprehension, and reading comprehension. for this reason, speaking, listening comprehension, reading, and finally written speech are taught in speech activity training. writing technique training focuses on the pronunciation of sounds and their graphic representation, correct spelling, grammar and spelling. when teaching the technique of writing, the teacher explains, shows, writes, reads and independently teaches and writes down the rules for pronunciation and writing letters and letter combinations. teaching writing technique is organized on the basis of similarities and differences in the sound-letter system of a foreign language and the uzbek language. when teaching sound-letter relations, sound perception, visual imagination, and then written action take place. it relies on the skills acquired in the mother tongue. although foreign languages and uzbek languages are based on the latin script alphabet, there are inconsistencies in them that interfere with learning to write, such as the number of sounds and letters do not match, letters are read differently in different situations, several letters stand for the same sound, and some letters are illegible. to prevent such difficulties, special exercises are performed. depending on the level of complexity of sound-letter relations, the order of their assimilation in writing and reading is determined. for example, when a sound and a letter coincide, the graphics are easily assimilated through auditory-sound perception, visual imagination and writing. if one sound is represented by several letters or represents several sounds by the position of one letter, then they are mastered by sound-letter or syllabic analysis. learning the names and positions of letters in the alphabet helps you practice spelling and writing words. teaching written speech (teaching written https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 104 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi presentation of thoughts) is organized on the basis of the language material learned by students. teaching written speech serves as a means of thoroughly mastering the language material, improving the skills of oral and written speech, checking and evaluating the learning outcomes of students. [4] taking into account the language experience of students, foreign language lessons are conducted. it also relies on skills acquired in the native language. compound letters are written on the board and in students' notebooks. spelling training is the spelling minimum of learning to write words and sentences learned in oral speech. when mastering spelling, written exercises are used that develop students' visual and memory abilities. written exercises. teaching any sound and its spelling is carried out by showing its graphic designation (letter), its pronunciation and writing exercises. written exercises are classified in the methodological literature as follows: [5] • exercises for sound-letter analysis; • transfer exercises; • listening exercises (spelling dictation); • free and creative written work (written expression of thought); • real written exercises (letter, article, description of events); • game exercises teaching writing (crossword puzzles, chains of words, riddles); • writing a story plan (text); • exercises for writing annotations to the read text. such exercises are interpreted as exercises for teaching writing (spelling), teaching written speech, teaching written expression of thoughts. written (spelling) training exercises: • writing letters denoting a certain sound; • finding and copying from the text words expressing certain sound-letter relations; • find and write out words with unreadable letters in the text or underline them; • finding and copying words with letter combinations from the text; • write the words containing a certain sound into groups; • composing words using the alphabet from the words heard; • independent writing of memorized material. • five-minute dictations and cross-examination exercises; • copying exercises, putting the necessary letters and letter combinations instead of dots; • exercises for writing answers to questions with a change in word order; • copy written exercises, changing faces and tenses of the text; https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 105 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi writing exercises at home play an important role in learning to write. they help to remember and consolidate the material covered. exercises that teach the written presentation of thoughts (written speech). exercises for teaching writing are organized in the form of an utterance, a story, a picture, an essay, and writing a letter. the basis of such exercises is a written presentation of previously heard, read, memorized sentences or text. the practice of writing a letter to a foreign friend by mail or via the internet is widely used in teaching writing. the letter is a written statement of opinion within the framework of topics mastered in the process of oral speech, students choose lexical units according to the model, write a letter about themselves, school, family, city (village), homeland and learn how to format it correctly. in this place, special attention is paid to such aspects as writing a greeting, salutations, thanks, the end of the letter, the date it was written, the writing of the address. when teaching written speech in each lesson, depending on the level of formation of the skills and abilities of students, a special order of exercises aimed at writing and developing written speech is determined. according to the famous russian methodist, scholar, the founder of communicative technology of foreign language teaching e. i. passov, play is an activity, the content of such activity is to teach knowledge, speech actions. e. i. passov describes the game activity as a teaching tool and shows its following positive aspects motivation of activity; absence of external pressure in the learning process; the study is of a voluntary individual nature; games can be used in foreign language teaching for the following purposes: to form certain communicative skills and abilities on the topic, to teach speech movements in communication, to develop the necessary skills and mental functions, to consciously master the content of communicative tasks in the game. during the game, students' cognitive activity is modeled, their attention, memory, level of thinking, imagination, cognitive process are formed and improved. the pedagogical and didactic importance of games is explained by the fact that they help students to self-understand, how to perform speech actions in communicative situations, self-examination. [6] conclusion. in conclusion, it is important to increase the effectiveness of foreign language lessons in secondary, secondary special and higher education, increase student activity and communication skills in the teaching process, improve not only productive but also receptive language skills, as well as develop https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 106 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 100-106 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi independent, creative skills. the main factor is the formation of innovative activities, the ability to use interactive methods in the classroom. one of the important requirements in the organization of modern education is to achieve high results in a short time without spending excessive mental and physical effort. references 1. s. saidaliev. collection of lectures from the foreign language learning methodology course. andijan. 1996 2. o'. hoshimov, i. yakubov, english language teaching methodology. "sharq" publishing house, tashkent 2003 3. o'. hoshimov, i. yakubov, english language teaching methodology. "sharq" publishing house, tashkent 200 4. jalolov j. foreign language teaching methodology. tashkent. 1996 5. jalolov j. foreign language teaching methodology. tashkent. 1996 6. ishankulov sh. u. /// methods of developing productive language skills (writing and speaking) p.15 electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. november, 2021-11/1. issn 2181-9750 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-14 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=teaching%20of%20writing%20techniques%20and%20written%20speech%20in%20english https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 107 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article discusses the semantic method of term formation in medical terminology. english medical terminology, like any other terminological system, is replenished in various ways, one of which is the semantic method of term formation. it includes the transition of terms from other sciences, the borrowing of terms from other languages, the terminology of the common meaning of a word, metaphorical and metonymic transfers. keywords english terminology, linguistic, historical and social reasons, semantic methods, ‘docere’, extreme”, “most remote”, “highest”. introduction the most noticeable in the language are lexical and semantic changes. semantic changes can occur due to linguistic, historical and social reasons. after all, semantic changes can be caused by the influence of other languages and dialects. one of the types of semantic changes is the generalization or expansion of research article features of lexical-semantic analysis of medical terms in english and uzbek languages submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 oysulton n. turaqulova lecturer, denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy, surkhandarya region denau city, sh. rashidov street, denov district, 360, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 volume 02 issue 11-2022 108 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the meaning of a word, which is understood in the work as an increase in the semantic volume of a word in the process of historical development. often, the expansion of the meaning is carried out as a result of the transfer of the name according to the function that two objects perform. for example, doctor meant teacher, from lat. ‘docere’ – to teach. at present, the use of this word in the medical sense is the norm, but in this sense it gradually came into use due to the fact that people associated a doctor with an educated person. the opposite process is essentially the narrowing of the meaning of the term. under the narrowing (concretization) of the meaning, in this work, following d.e. rozental and m.a. telenkova, is understood as a decrease in the semantic volume of a concept in the process of its historical development or in the context of speech use. the following classification of semantic narrowings can be given (slozhenikina, pavlova, 2017): the main findings and results 1. localization for example, acrodysplasia (acrodysplasia) craniodysplasia (craniodysplasia). both terms are synonymous and the second part of the word ‘dysplasia’ means “developmental anomaly”. the term acrodysplasia names the location of the defect according to the “top-bottom” principle: ‘acro-’ from the greek. akros “extreme”, “most remote”, “highest” (oed), in medical terms, this is an integral part of the composites means: 1) “relating to the limbs, to the distal parts of organs, parts of the body”; 2) “pertaining to the top”, “upper”. obviously, the term does not correspond in any way with a specific anatomical nomenclature, it is not included in any subject area. and vice versa, the term element ‘cranio’ from the greek, kranion, lat. cranium “skull”, craniodysplasia is the common name for anomalies in the development of the skull. 2. clarification of time. for example, parrot’s atrophy (parrot’ atrophy) – parrot’s atrophy of newborn, parro atrophy of the newborn disproportionate dwarfism with fetal chondrodystrophy, in this case, we are talking about a pathology that arose during the prenatal period of fetal development. 3. refinement of quality. for example, pemphigus (pemphigus) pemphigus vulgaris (common pemphigus). pemphigus is a severe skin disease associated with the formation of blisters on the skin and mucous membranes, which open with the formation of painful erosions. 4. specification of quantity. for example, bilirubinemia hyperbilirubinemia. the greek term element ‘hyper-’ indicates the semantics of exceeding the norm. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 109 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 5. process refinement. for example, bacteriology clinical bacteriology (barms, 2005: 134). medical (clinical) bacteriology studies the biology of pathogenic bacteria, methods for their isolation and determination, the phenomena of immunity to them, and develops specific means for the prevention and treatment of human infectious diseases. 6. refinement of the object. for example, medical record (outpatient card of the patient) in military medical terminology, the term individual medical record (individual card of a medical patient) is found. outpatient treated on an outpatient basis (from latin ambulare – “to walk”). this is a type of treatment carried out at home or when the patients themselves visit a medical institution. in the first term, the concretizing word has a spatial seme. in the second term, this semantic part was supplemented with an objective part the patient. 7. refinement of the subject. for example, albuminometer – esbach’s albuminometer. a special test tube device intended for the quantitative determination of protein in the urine in the form of a term, the concretizing seme of the author of the invention g.kh. esbach (1843-1890), french physician. a fairly productive semantic method that serves to form terms in the system of medical terminology is the metaphorical transfer of meaning. metaphor means the transfer of meaning by the similarity of external or internal features, as well as functions. the main function of terms formed by metaphorical transfer is the function of naming new objects, processes, phenomena, i.e. nominative function. for example, • bowel wall; • interlobular; • digestive disturbance; • pyramid of medulla oblongata; • hairy tongue; • heart murmur; • tail of the pancreas; • strawberry tongue; • taste bud taste bud; • butterfly vertebra a split vertebra (usually has the shape of a butterfly); • barrel chest barrel-shaped chest; • wallet stomach bag-shaped stomach (barms). https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 110 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi if metaphorization is based on the comparison or analogy of any objects, phenomena, properties (the principle of similarity), which are not related to each other and independent of each other, then metonymy is based on transfer by adjacency. at the same time, attention is focused on a part of something that can denote or replace something whole. metonymic transfer is carried out on a real connection, on a real relationship between objects or phenomena. in metonymy, terms are created as a result of a shift in meaning based on the spatial, temporal, or causal contiguity of concepts. it is believed that metaphorization is more productive in the field of concrete vocabulary, and metonymic transfer associated with the narrowing of meaning is more common in abstract vocabulary. metonymization in english medical terminology is less productive than metaphorization. for example, • brandy nose rhinophyma, “wine nose”; • butter teeth two upper middle incisors; • hay fever hay fever; • hospital fever typhus; • swamp itch – hookworm of the skin; • flood typhus japanese river fever; • war dropsy alimentary dystrophy, hungry edema. semantic term formation is a source of replenishment of the medical term system, this is especially evident in the material of the metaphorical transfer of meaning, however, in general, semantic methods of term formation cannot be considered prevailing in the formation of terms in english medical terminology. this is due to the productivity of morphological methods of term formation in english, which will be discussed in the next paragraph. affixing terms include single-word terms, the stem of which contains the root and affixes: discomfort, deterioration, abnormality, implant, incision, coefficient, resorption, resuscitation, intrabronchial, messenger, rubber, saponification, widening, wetting, revaccination, poisoning, rotator, reproducibility, malingerer, marantic, fetid, sensibilization; complex terms include single-word terms that include at least two root morphemes: aidman, airproof, bedfast, biodegradation, bloodstream, bottle-fed, brainstem, cardiography, cardiovascular, deadborn, deadmute, fiberscope, radiogenetics, lymphoblast, lysinecystinuria, magnetocardiography, plethysmography, self-analysis, hysterocolposcopeagar-tube, gallstone (barms). s. v. grinev-grinevich offers the following methods of term formation: morphological, syntactic, composition. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 111 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the earliest method of morphological term formation is conversion, which is actively used in english term formation. this method generates terms such as abort, abuse, bandage, colic, drug, transplant, gag, graft, ichor, healing, help, hook, hurt (barms). the most common way of morphological term formation is suffixation. productive models in modern medical terminology are models with suffixes -ing, -tion (-sion), -er (-or), -ist, -ic. the suffixes -ing and -tion (-sion) can be used to form the names of processes, actions: aging, feeding, healing, teething, mapping, sweating, opening, peeling, impregnation, immunization, maceration, liquefaction, variolation, radioimmunodiffusion, fission, hypertension, implantation, malabsorption, malformation (barms). the suffixes -ist, -er (-or) can express the meaning of “doer”: alienist, anatomist, bacteriologist, oculist, neurologist, oncologist, urologist, trichologist, proctologist, hematologist, psychiatrist, pulmonologist, messenger, adviser, practitioner (barms) the suffixes -er, -or can also be used to denote equipment names. activator, adapter, mediator, retainer, receptor, needleholder, suppressor, stretcher, sterilizer, scarificator, oxygenator, neurotransmitter, microshaker (бармс). the suffix -ic can indicate belonging to a particular subject area galactogenic, fluoric, icteric, immunogenic, lipotropic, chlorhydric, cholecystic, dactylic, nontoxic, nosogenic, obstetric, subpheric, sporogenic, nonpathogenic (бармс). with the help of prefixation, a significantly smaller number of terms are formed, and there is a significant tendency to use borrowed prefixes (re-, de-poly-, sub-, neo-, etc.), most of which are taken from the latin language (danilenko 1977: 121 ). for example: readmission, recuperation, reamputation, recidivating, re-examination, regeneration, reinfection, regression, replanting, revascularization; degeneration, denervation, desalting, desensitization, decomposition, defatting, delactation, depopulation, derangement, desiccation, desorbtion, depuration, denutrition, depigmentation; polyarthritis, polycythemia, polyclinic, polykaryocyte, polyneuritis, polydactyly, polypeptide, polyposis, polynuclear, polymyalgia; subaxillary, subcortical, subdiaphragmatic, sublingual, subliminal, subscription, subserous, subscapular, subpleural, subluxation, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 112 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi subinternship, subclinical, subvalvular, subvitaminosis (barms). the syntactic method of term formation is the most productive means of replenishing terminology. this method consists in converting ordinary free phrases into complex “word equivalents” (grinev-grinevich 2008: 135) the simplest and at the same time the most common type of compound terms in english terminology is a two-component attributive phrase consisting of a nuclear element a noun in the nominative case and an attributive defining element. common types of two-component terms in the english medical vocabulary are: 1. attributive phrases with an adjective in the function of the prepositive definition an: microfocal radiography, metabolic rate, infrared rays, ultimate recovery, open reduction, multiple sclerosis, gastric secretion, nasal septum, antitetanic serum, supraventricular tachycardia, soft abdomen, cold abscess, salycilic acid, aural calculus, occult cancer, determinal factor, postvaccinal immunity (barms). 2. the following in terms of prevalence are attributive phrases with a noun in the function of the prepositive definition nn: microbiology laboratory, elbow joint, life history, blood serum, hepatitis virus, leg ulcer, motor nerve, lupus nephritis, scrub nurse, duct orifice, food passage, bile peritonitis, head physician, finger plethysmography, drug poisoning, action potential, water pox , skin rash, heart rate, infection rate, addition reaction (barms). 3. a significant number of medical terms (mainly the names of diseases) are formed according to the n’sn model, the first component of which denotes a proper name, the carrier of which is usually the creator of this term: alanson’s amputation, alzheimer’s disease, down’s syndrome, robson’s point, kocher’s forceps, sutter’s blood, burkitt’s lymphoma, bell’s mania, gram’s (staining) method, coffey’s operation, erb-charcot’s paralysis, trendelenburg’s position, friedman's reaction, freyer’s operation, nelaton’s catheter ( barms). a review of the types of english two-component terminological phrases allows us to conclude that the most typical are phrases formed by defining the original term, in which adjectives and nouns act as an attributive term. compounding is a combination in one word of two or more root morphemes: framework, frostbite, gamma-chamber, gastroduodenoscopy, gastrointestinal, heatstroke, hemochromatosis, high-toxic, hysterosalpinograpy, juxta-articular, kidney-shaped, knock-knees, ipochondrodystrophy, lysine-cystinuria, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 113 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi macroglobulinemia, microspherocytosis, monoaminoxydase, morphogenesis, mucopolysaccharide, nephrocystosis (brms). thus, the most productive ways of term formation in modern english is morphological, syntactic and composition. conclusion english medical terminology is dominated by words with greek word-forming elements, many of them are included in nomenclature medical latin, but they also contain a reference to the greek language. in the medical terminology of the english language, a sufficient number of terms were formed using latin and greek elements. english medical terminology is replenished in various ways, including through the semantic method of term formation. it includes the transition of terms from other sciences, the borrowing of terms from other languages, the terminology of the commonly used meaning of a word, metaphorical and metonymic transfers. metaphorical transfers are more characteristic of english medical terminology than metonymic ones. however, in general, semantic methods of term formation cannot be considered prevailing in the formation of terms in english medical terminology. references 1. budyleva o.n. explicit presentation of the metalanguage of geography by o.n. budyleva // project of tsnit ssau (municipal educational institution school no. 71, tolyatti), 2011. access mode: http: // cnit.ssau.ru/iatp/work/budileva. – (date of access: 04/05/2018). 2. varnavskaya, e.v. proper names in medical terminology of the spanish and russian languages / e.v. varnavskaya // new opportunities for communication: achievements of linguistics, translation studies and technology of teaching foreign languages: proceedings of the scientific and practical conference (irkutsk, 16.06.2009). irkutsk: publishing house of istu, 2009. p. 39 43. 3. velichkova, s.m., taranova, e.n. structural and semantic features of medical vocabulary (based on the german language) / s.m. velichkova, e.n. taranova // scientific journals. series humanities. 2012. no. 18 (137). issue. 15. – p. 47–54. 4. vinokur, g.o. on some phenomena of word formation in russian technical terminology / g.o. vinokur // proceedings of mifli / g.o. distiller. 1939. t. 5. 124 p. 5. vinokurova, t.n. structural features of artificial intelligence terminology in english / t.n. vinokurova // international research journal. philological sciences. 2016. no. 10 (52). part 3. p. 14–23. 6. volodina, m.n. theory of terminological nomination / m.n. volodin. m., 2000. 250 p. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 114 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 107-114 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 7. gvishiani, n.b. language of scientific communication: questions of methodology / n.b. gvishiani. – m.: lki, 2013. – 280 p. 8. golovin, b.n. on some problems in the study of terms / b.n. golovin // nauch. symposium “semiotic problems of the languages of science, terminology and informatics” / b.n. golovin. m., 1971. part 1. – p. 64-67 p. 9. gorelikova, s.n. the nature of the term and some features of term formation in the english language / s.n. gorelikova // bulletin of osu. 2002. no. 6. p. 129-136. 10. yunusova, g. d. (2022). specific aspects of the speech act in korean. journal of positive school psychology, 6(10), 4056-4059. 11. yunusova, g. d. (2021). aspect and modal meanings of auxiliary verbs in korean language. international journal of linguistics, literature and culture, 7(5), 339-343. 12. nosirkhonov, n. n., & yunusova, g. d. (2022). explicit methods of expressing please speech acts in korean. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 44-50. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-15 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=features%20of%20lexical-semantic%20analysis%20of%20medical%20terms%20in%20english%20and%20uzbek%20languages https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 03 issue 02-2023 66 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 02 pages: 66-69 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) (2023: 6. 555) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article talks about games and their types, which are useful for interesting teaching and learning of foreign language classes. necessary and important game methods are mentioned for the students and the teacher to conduct the lesson interestingly. keywords teaching method; team; game; bingo; category. introduction the role of teaching through various games in teaching english is incomparable. playing various games during the lesson increases the enthusiasm for learning science in the classroom, encourages passive students to better participate in the lessons, and creates an environment of competition and teamwork among students in the classroom. it also increases students' respect for their teachers. last man standing this game is a quick game. but it gives readers some time to think. this game encourages cooperative learning, that is, while other students are talking, the research article interesting games in english lessons submission date: february 18, 2023, accepted date: february 23, 2023, published date: february 28, 2023 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 zuhra zulfiqorova allaberdiyevna karshi institute of engineering economics english teachers, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=interesting%20games%20in%20english%20lessons https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 volume 03 issue 02-2023 67 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 02 pages: 66-69 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) (2023: 6. 555) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi rest of the students are thinking of words themselves. we need a ball to play the game. and all students should stand in a circle. we will have to choose a topic. for example: things found in a kitchen, food, profession, etc. the game starts by throwing the ball to a student. that student says an english word about the topic and throws the ball to the next student. each student who receives the ball will have to say something about this topic. if they repeat the words they were told or can't find the words within a few seconds, they leave the game and watch the game sitting down. don't worry, they will still be learning. we can change this game a little differently. instead of talking about a topic, each student can talk about a different topic to the next student. for example, you can start the game by saying "say something red". the first student who catches the ball can say "strawberry" and choose a topic to throw the ball to another. this makes the game a bit more complicated, because before the student can think of a word, he must know what subject word he should think of. most english speakers are familiar with the drawing game. for the purpose of drawing, we can use a regular whiteboard or a white magnetic board. divide the class into 2 groups and draw a table on one side of the board for each team. we will write down the scores of the teams here. one person from team a comes out. and he chooses one of many upside down words and draws this word on the board. and others will have to find it. the team that found the word correctly first will be awarded a point. the team with 10 points is the winner. charades is similar to pictionary, but the main difference is that actions are used instead of pictures to represent words. this game is very useful when our students are lazy, bored and sleepy. we will wake them up and move them! we write words on paper cut into several rectangles for students to choose. verbs are much easier to express. but we can use words that are a little more complicated, but that all students know. we will divide the class into two teams. and one student from each team chooses a piece of paper with a word written on it and expresses it with an action. the members of the team will have to find that word within three minutes. one point is given for each correct answer. the team with 10 points is the winner. taboo words taboo words helps students use synonyms and word charts. the class is divided into two groups and the teams sit facing each other. each team chooses one person from their team to sit on the chair opposite them. the teacher stands behind the students and holds a word written on a large piece of paper. the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=interesting%20games%20in%20english%20lessons https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= volume 03 issue 02-2023 68 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 02 pages: 66-69 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) (2023: 6. 555) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi students sitting in the seats should not be able to see this word. the member of the team sitting in the seat will have 3 minutes to say the word you are holding. the main thing is that they should not use this word at all. advice for playing in large classes. if there are more than 12 students in your class, it can be a bit noisy and chaotic during the game. in this case, you can divide everyone into small groups of 5-6 and participate only when it's their turn. 20 objects test your students' memory and vocabulary with this game at the same time. all you need is a blackboard and 20 classroom supplies. you can even use your own bag or carry-on items. put all the items on the table and ask your students to call them all and look at them. then cover everything with paper (or something similar) after a minute. ask all your students to go back to their seats and write down in english what they remember on a piece of paper. when everyone has finished, write the list of items on the board and ask students to check themselves. alternatively, you can ask them to read the words one by one and mark the correct ones. after playing this game once, students will be begging to play it again and again! and this game is a great way to make the most of the extra minutes. ask each student to draw 6 columns on a piece of paper. you can choose a category (topic for a word) from the last visited topics. the most commonly used categories are food, names, cities or countries, furniture or appliances, work or clothes. choose any letter and write it on the board. give your students some time to write the words that start with that letter in the columns. you can restart the game as many times as you want with other letters. make a list of the last words your students have learned. and write a word on the board by confusing the letters. give your students some time to find the word with the letters in the correct order. the student who finds the word first is the winner. what am i thinking of? divide students into pairs. each student should write 510 words describing an object on a piece of paper. when time is up, students switch sheets and try to find what their partner has described. the first team to find the words correctly wins. word bingo this game requires some preparation to play, but it's worth it. make 4×4 bingo cards and write words in each box. distribute these to the students (each must be unique) and have the students mark the words as you read the words. the first student to mark the words on the entire page is the winner. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=interesting%20games%20in%20english%20lessons https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= volume 03 issue 02-2023 69 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 03 issue 02 pages: 66-69 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) (2023: 6. 555) oclc – 1121105677 publisher: oscar publishing services servi there are several types of bingo game. picture bingo: use pictures on a bingo card and read the words associated with those pictures. synonym bingo: get your students thinking by saying the synonyms on the bingo card. antonym bingo: like synonyms, only students will have to look for words that have opposite meanings, not synonyms. these games are equally useful for students learning foreign languages. the reason is that not all students are quick learners, talented and intelligent. these games keep all the students in the class equally interested in the lesson. it is appropriate to conduct effective lessons with the game method. references 1. decision pq-5117-son of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 19, 2022. 2. law of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 29, 1997 no. 465-1 "on education". 3. 3.djuraev, d. (2021). the importance of the student's character in chinese teaching. aktualnoe v filologii, 1(1). 4. o'. hoshimov, i yaqubov "english language teaching methodology" (study guide) tashkent "sharq" publishing house 2003. 5. djuraev, d. (2020). methods of increasing the effectiveness of teaching chinese language to students in the educational process. foreign philology: language, literature, education, (1 (74)), 124-127. 6. muminova, f.m. use of modern innovative technologies in teaching english. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume03issue02-11 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=interesting%20games%20in%20english%20lessons https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= volume 02 issue 11-2022 115 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 115-119 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article describes the conditions for using authentic means in teaching english in non-philological higher education institutions. in particular, the importance of authentic materials, their selection, and their implementation are explained in details. keywords english lessons, esp, non-philological, authentic materials, methods, lexical competence, formation, development, communication, relation, content, approach, knowledge. introduction the development of lexical competence in teaching english in non-philological areas has strengthened the need to study the lexicon (content lexis) of each field. in non-philological directions, it is important to conduct scientific research on the special concept of teaching english based on a reality-based approach, applying knowledge, improving skills through methods that develop lexical competence, professional research article importance of using authentic materials in english classes submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 kholiyorov bunyod husanovich head of the department of foreign languages karshi engineering-economics institute. doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd), uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=importance%20of%20using%20authentic%20materials%20in%20english%20classes https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 volume 02 issue 11-2022 116 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 115-119 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi development, and developing communicative competence. materials and methods a complex system of teaching foreign languages is being created in the republic of uzbekistan aimed at forming a mature, highly qualified, modern thinking young generation. tasks such as "paying close attention to the issue of teaching english and other foreign languages, and at the same time, establishing education in the necessary specialties and training of personnel on a large scale" are defined. the use of authentic materials in practical english lessons, in particular, the selection of authentic materials, the introduction of the topic, the use of previous knowledge of students in the explanation of the topic, the use of non-pedagogical tools in the enrichment of the lexicon, the use of the reinforcing part, and the development and development of summarizing tasks are researches of the leading scientific centers of the world. and educational institutions, including american english, teachers' corner of the united states department of state-ae (usa), british academic spoken english and base plus collectionsbase, warwick university (uk), british council-teaching english-esp (great britain), nova southern university (usa), university of bahcehesir (turkey), university of niš (serbia), university of salamanca (spain), "ovidius" university of constanta (romania), south east european university (macedonia) , universitas pendidikan ganesha (indonesia), mykolas romeris university (lithuania), un iversity of costa rica (costa rica), university of rijeka (croatia), universidad externado de colombia (colombia), university of tirana (albania), pascasarjana universitas negeri jogyakarta (indonesia), algonquin college of applied arts and technology (canada), conducted by aitsl-australian institute for teaching and school leadership limited (australia), center for teaching and learning, wirley university services (uk). results and discussion the attraction of new innovative ideas and technologies to the agricultural sector, as well as the increase in the demand for young professionals to learn foreign languages, is due to a number of important factors. the author's many years of practical work experience in higher educational institutions specializing in agriculture shows that the student takes a conscious approach to the process of learning a foreign language, as well as to the use and application of expressions in his native language. the structure of communication skills has been described by extensive publications. [1] most higher education institutions adopt a traditional teacher-centered approach to teaching english. in this approach, most students are often passive receiver https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=importance%20of%20using%20authentic%20materials%20in%20english%20classes https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 117 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 115-119 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi learners. to develop students ’communicative and professional knowledge in the process of learning foreign languages, we can point to some nontraditional technologies and methods, such as problem-solving and career-oriented situations. these styles allow students to be encouraged to develop team building, communication, and creative skills.[2] through problem-based tasks, students learn to solve mistructured, overt, or vague problems, and such tasks engage students in learning from real-life situations. to understand specific problems, students can work individually, in pairs, or in groups, and then find possible solutions to it. career-oriented situations require problem solving, such as real partners or professionals from organizations that require students to solve problems. authentic materials are one of the most important tools that a teacher can and should use in the classroom to ensure that his/her teaching runs smoothly and effectively communicates the necessary knowledge to all students. this article provides some details and points of using authentic materials in teaching foreign languages, and explains some of the problems of applying this in the classroom. the use of authentic materials in efl classes is not new, because teachers started using them in the 1970s because of the spread of the communicative language teaching approach. martinez (2002), defines authentic materials as the materials which are prepared for native speakers and not designed to be used for teaching purposes.[3] types of authentic materials. teaching materials are a very essential part of teaching and learning a foreign language. these days, the resources for teaching materials are available for everybody. the internet is regarded as a very important and rich source for authentic materials. genhard (1996) classified authentic materials into three categories as follows: 1. authentic listening materials, such as radio news, cartoons, songs, etc. 2. authentic visual materials, such as street signs, magazines and newspapers pictures, post cards, etc. 3. authentic printed materials, such as sports reports, newspapers, restaurant menus, train tickets, etc.[4] in non-philological higher educational institutions, the english language has a slightly different character, using authentic materials in the course of classes, and it is appropriate to form the materials based on the section of directions. in this process, cooperation with content teachers is of particular importance. it is proven in practice that the design of materials based on the analysis of needs is an important factor in achieving educational efficiency. interdisciplinary collaboration, that is, collaboration between language professionals and technical educators, has long been viewed as a valuable mechanism for supporting https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=importance%20of%20using%20authentic%20materials%20in%20english%20classes https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 118 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 115-119 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi students' academic literacy development. however, such collaboration, particularly in the form of group teaching in the classroom, is rare; the role of content specialists is underappreciated in team-taught classroom settings. such interdisciplinary cooperation in the teaching of english language in the fields of agriculture has been implemented based on mutual solidarity with teachers of specialized subjects. in particular, there is close cooperation with professors and teachers of the department "technology of agricultural products storage and preliminary processing" at the karshi engineering-economics institute. this cooperation is manifested in the recommendations of the english language teacher in the preparation of authentic materials for the lesson process, which lexical units that students will have problems with in the future in their field, so the role of content teachers may not be known in the audience, but the correct organization of the process in cooperation is proven by the achievement of the goal in the lesson.[5] selecting authentic materials: nunan (1989) divides communicative classroom tasks into two categories. these are: -‘real world’, this type of task provides the learners with 'pedagogic': this type 'stimulates interned process of acquisition' only without getting the learners to practice the skill that might be needed in the real world. this type is represented in the course books used by teachers in the class. therefore, using authentic materials is necessary for learners to be prepared for dealing with real world situations. here, it is the teachers' role to choose suitable authentic tasks to support learners' learning. teachers need some criteria to lighten their path, to be able to choose the tasks the learners will benefit from. [6] communication is an important part of everyday life. even when we are alone, we communicate with ourselves and in some way with other people. our success, status or achievements in our organization depends on our ability to communicate. therefore, especially in the teaching of english in higher education institutions specializing in agriculture, it is important to create a lively communication environment for future personnel within their fields. in order to overcome obstacles in the development of lexical competence in this process, first, it is necessary to analyze the problems and needs that arise in this process and form the process on this basis. in this case, authentic materials from non-pedagogical tools are of great benefit. for example, the fact that these materials are taken from real life, future personnel will certainly face these situations from the point of view of a foreign language, ensures the relevance and healthiness of this process. the student develops social immunity skills to the natural process. authentic materials serve as the object of this immunity. this immunity lays the groundwork for overcoming english language barriers in professional life. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=importance%20of%20using%20authentic%20materials%20in%20english%20classes https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 119 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 115-119 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi conclusion in conclusion, the issues of english language teaching in non-philological higher education institutions are considered as a special area of attention today. until today, educational institutions specializing in the training of foreign language teachers have not operated based on a separate program for the training of personnel in the field of esp. the demand for english language teaching for special purposes further reinforces the need for reform in this field. in particular, it is natural that the use of authentic materials in the teaching of a foreign language in nonphilological higher education institutions, real-life sources in the design of materials serve as one of the important points in this process. references 1. kholiyorov, b. k. (2020). the state of english language teaching and the conditions for the development of lexical competence in the higher educational institutions specialized to agriculture. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 2(8), 358-364; 2. bunyod, k. the state of english language teaching and the conditions for the development of lexical competence in the higher educational institutions specialized to agriculture. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. vol. 8 no. 12, 2020 part ii issn 2056-5852. 22-23; 3. sindarova.d.n, bozorova.m.m. using authentic materials in teaching foreign languages. international journal of word art. no6/21. 200-201; 4. genhard, j., g. (1996). teaching english as a foreign language: a teacher selfdevelopment and methodology. ann arbor: the university of michigan press. 5. kholiyorov, b. k. development of lexical competence in teaching english in directions specializing to agriculture. dissertation thesis of phd in pedagogical sciences. 2021. samarkand. 31-32; 6. nunan, d. (1999). second language teaching and learning. boston: heinle and heinle publishers. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-16 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=importance%20of%20using%20authentic%20materials%20in%20english%20classes https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 31 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article focuses on word choice in german language teaching. the authors illustrate the various features and characteristics of words that are important as selection criteria with specific examples. similarly, in language learning, emphasis is placed on the importance of words. in addition, a detailed analysis was made of the need for words, their comprehensibility and ease of learning. keywords language, criteria, words, specific, amount, nature, communication, classification, adjective, number, verb, rhyme. introduction it is impossible to learn a language without learning words. but it is difficult to know all the words in the language. therefore, the words that need to be studied should be selected. word choice for teaching purposes has a long history. the selection process is important and involves solving a number of problems. these include the object of selection, the unit, the principles, the sources, and so on. research article selecting words for german language teaching submission date: june 05, 2022, accepted date: june 15, 2022, published date: june 27, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 saydaliyev saidumar docent namsu, uzbekistan rakhimov khusniddin teacher namsu, uzbekistan shamshitdinov ulugbek teacher namsu, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 volume 02 issue 06-2022 32 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the amount of words is integral to the purpose of education. how many words and which words should be studied? the answer to the question becomes clear after defining the purpose of education. for example, the amount and nature of words learned in preparation courses for a particular activity (hostess, taxi driver, waiter, tour guide) are radically different from those in general education. according to the sources, for everyday communication it is necessary to understand 8000 words in the native language and to use 2000 words. the most commonly used texts in everyday life are: the first thousand words make up 80% the second thousand words make up 8-10% the third thousand words account for 4% fourth thousand words 2% fifth thousand words 2% that's 95% of the total. (deler, 1986: 7) the issue of word choice has a long history, starting with the famous czech educator jan amos kamensky. a closer look at this issue shows that it is recommended to choose a different number of words. the authors consider different features and characteristics of words as important as a criterion for selection.  subject matter themenbezogenheit (wohnen, sport, umwelt);  multiple use häufigkeit des auftretens;  general criteria (space, time) raum, zeit;  aesthetic criteria aesthetic (wortklang);  depending on the situation situativbezogenheit (sprachhandlungen);  productivity for word formation productivity for word formation;  significance bedeutsamkeit (bildungswort);  universality universalität (allerweltswörter).  based on the requirements of language education, the above criteria were supplemented by professor g. neuner:  necessity brauchbarkeit importance for educational purposes;  comprehensibility verstehbarkeit;  ease of study lernbarkeit  the lernbarkeit criterion is important for the educational process. the ease and difficulty of learning the word comes first. according to g. neuner, the following words in german are easy to learn: words related to specific situations and actions in the student's experience;  words whose content and form have entered the context;  words whose content and form have entered the context;  mazmuni va shakli kontekstga kirgan so‘zlar;  words that have entered the context in content and form;  mazmun va shakl jihatdan kontekstga kirgan so‘zlar;  words that are close to the reader in content and emotion;  words that are interesting to read and write;  words that are close in content and form to the students' native language (except for "fake friends of the translator"). (neuner, 1991: 79) words can be divided into three groups in terms of learning. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 33 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in particular, easy, moderately difficult and very difficult words. it should be noted that such a classification of words is inextricably linked with the level of knowledge, individual characteristics, interests and interests of students. therefore, the ability to differentiate sharply according to the acquisition of words is limited. the usefulness, comprehensibility and ease of learning of words should also be taken into account. however, from the point of view of mass learning of the language, the need for words comes first, and their comprehensibility and ease of learning do not take second place. a word is the smallest unit of language that has an independent meaning. it is the building block of language and cannot be communicated without words. in the process of communication, not individual words, but they are used in the text. therefore, the concepts of working on the word and the text are inextricably linked. words are classified from different perspectives. in particular, linguistically they are classified as follows: according to word groups;  independent words: noun, adjective, number, verb, rhyme;  auxiliary words: article, preposition, connective, auxiliary, loading;  according to the structure: primitive, artificial, simple, compound;  according to the meaning: synonym, antonym, homonym; by origin: foreign, international. classification of words has been proposed, substantiated and implemented differently by different authors in terms of lexicology, grammar, stylistics and other areas. from the point of view of education, words are classified as follows: 1. productive vocabulary äusserungswortschatz, mitteilungswortschatz, aktiver / reproduktiver wortschatz; words used to express an idea. such words include, first of all, auxiliary words; 2. receptive vocabulary verstehenswortschatz, passive / receptive wortschatz: words used to understand an idea; 3. potential vocabulary potenzieller / komplementärer wortschatz: words that the reader has not specifically learned, but can understand when encountered, for example, all compound and artificial words. the amount of these words depends on the volume of productive and receptive vocabulary and the quality of assimilation. as the volume of productive vocabulary increases, the potential vocabulary will increase. words and difficulties in their acquisition when people use words in their native language, they involuntarily perform complex activities. when speaking, words are pronounced fluently, with accents, understandably, or when they are written, they are written on paper in accordance with the rules of orthography, calligraphy, reading, they are connected, separated, varied and will be displayed. when people listen to each other, they distinguish words, recognize them and connect them with meaning. listening to or reading a word is inextricably linked with the development of a number of skills. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 34 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi for example, to pronounce and understand the word schloss, you need to know the following components. a) schloss, schloß, schlos spelling-graphische / ortographische kompabilität. b) (königs) schloß, (tür) schloß ma ‟nosi semantic compabilität. c) walter besucht das schloß, er schloß auf / ab / zu / an compatibility. d) wohnhaus, schluppen, schluß methodical application stylistic compabilität. e) [∫los] [∫loese] pronunciation phonetische kompabilität f) schloß, schlösserspelling and grammatical features -graphische / grammatische kompabilität it is impossible to learn a language without learning words. any field grammar, phonetics, spelling, etc. is connected with the word. words are studied at the level of meaning. auxiliary words are used to connect independent words. in order to learn new words, it is necessary to listen, read, pronounce, write, use, understand the meaning in the context. word learning lernbarkeit depends on the ease and difficulty of the word. difficulties in word learning cannot be defined in the same way for all students. reason:  each student has an individual character. he has his own interests, hobbies, opportunities.  each student has a unique experience of language learning.  certain words are easy to learn and others are difficult.  each word causes different difficulties in learning. for example, independent and auxiliary words, synonyms, phrases, etc.  in the process of learning words, there may be groups, for example, words that are difficult and easy to pronounce, words with clear meaning / abstract words, nouns / verbs, synonyms / words. p-meaning words, general meaning / field words. in the groups of words listed, the former is easier to assimilate than the latter. homework: from the list of words below, mark the words that are difficult to learn and explain why. 1. lehrer 2. lernen 3. lehren 4. schreiben 5. beschreiben 6. schreiber 7. verscheiben 8. einschreiben. difficulties can be divided into two groups: 1. difficulties in the learning process: pronunciation, writing, remembering, deciphering, etc. 2. difficulties in the process of use: adaptation to the speech situation, lack of, ability to feel the language of the native speaker, etc. latzel (1993: 179) has the following types of difficulties in learning words:  pronunciation difficulties;  differences in writing and reading;  morphological difficulties;  syntactic difficulties;  differences in meaning from the native language; https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 35 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi  multiple zeros. homework: give examples of the above difficulties. homework: what learning activities and mental operations should students master first? insert in order,  understand words from a foreign language;  pronunciation and spelling of words;  distinguish the meaning of words;  to use morphologically and syntactically correct words;  to be able to use words in accordance with the situation of speech. homework: what skills and abilities are required from students to perform the following exercises? a) substitution tables; b) phonetic exercises. working with lexical material is the basis for the following methodological conclusions. strict adherence to these conclusions in the process of working on the lexical material of the language ensures the success of language learning:  vocabulary is a complex subject of the educational process;  the fact that the vocabulary is not quantitatively limited, it is necessary to limit it for the purpose of language learning;  at the end of the stages of education the volume of vocabulary is determined relatively;  vocabulary work continues at all stages of education. presentation of lexical material and explanation of the meaning of words a word, a lexical unit, a presentation of lexical knowledge means to bring to the attention of students new, unfamiliar or lexical material that needs to be practiced or repeated. when performing lexical exercises, it is necessary to pay attention to the following: 1. in what form is the vocabulary presented (in the composition and style of texts, drawings, diagrams, etc.)? 2. are new words highlighted in the exercise? 3. is it possible to know the productive, receptive and potential vocabulary in exercises? 4. is the grammatical material connected with vocabulary? 5. how to assess the lexical skills associated with the retention of vocabulary? 6. are the lexical tools presented effectively and interestingly? analysis of lexical materials in textbooks shows that they are presented in different order and do not have the same pattern of presentation. as a form of presentation, the following are common. in particular, annotated or non-annotated texts, pictures (photos, drawings, diagrams, etc.) for listening or reading, often with explanations and comments, along with a list of words / glossar. pictures perform many functions. including,  provides naturalness;  makes it easier to imagine;  supports students' visual memory; https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 36 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 31-36 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi  encourages reading and learning;  makes it easier to understand a situation, event, event, topic and word. a list of words is useful only if it provides additional information to the reader. homework: what information can be found in the following list of words?  given in alphabetical order;  given in paragraphs;  the article of horses is given;  shown on the pages;  emphasis added;  the length of the flour is given;  a large number of horses are given;  incorrect verbs are given with an asterisk;  on the left there are words related to the topic, on the right there are words related to the topic. references 1. azizxodjaeva n.n. pedagogical technologies in the preparation of teachers. t .: 2000. 2. zaripova r.a. a guide to foreign language teaching methods. t .: teacher, 1986, 184 p. 3. methods of teaching german writing in pedagogical universities: iz opita raboti domashnev a.i., vazbuskaya k.g., zikova n.n., shatilov s.f. and dr. m .: prosvesheniye, 1983. 224 p. 4. nork o.a., adamova n.f. phonetics sovremennogo nemetskogo yazykayu normative course. m .: vysshaya shkola. 1999. 5. saidahmedov n. application of new technologies in pedagogical practice samples. t .: 2000. 6. farberman b.l. pedagogical technology and its problems ispolzovaniya. t .: 2004. 7. fayazova x.i. technology prepodavaniya inostrannogo yazyka. t .: tashgiv 2002, 19 p. 8. khoshimov o., yakubov i. ya. methods of teaching english t .: 2003. -302 b. 9. 1001 answers of a psychologist to 1001 questions. edited by gb shoumarov. -t .: 2000. 10. jalolov j. methods of teaching foreign languages. t .: teacher, 2012. 432 p. 11. saidov s. deutsche grammatik in uebungen. t .: usbekiston, 2003. 398 s. 12. saydaliev s. essays on foreign language teaching methods. namangan. 2004 13. bernd kast. fertigkeit schreiben. muenchen: langenscheidt, 2003. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-07 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=selecting%20words%20for%20german%20language%20teaching https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 120 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article include a brief introduction of the history of the meaning behind the term transtextuality. since the term meaning is contested, this article will focus on discussing the consept of transtextuality and present theoretical point of view of literary theorist such as bakhtin, allen, barthes and kristeva. keywords the concept of transtextuality, aspect of transtextuality, theoretical approaches, communication, relational meaning, textual analysis. introduction in order to understand transtextuality it it important to understand the history behind the term and to clarify exactly what it means. swiss linguist ferdinand de saussure is credited for being the first to divide the sign into two part, namely the signified and the signifier; the signified represents the concept while the signifier is regarded as the sound-image. according to saussure, meaning is derived from the intersection of these two research article the history of transtextuality and theoritical approach to literary analysis submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 aziza mirzaeva shavkatovna bukhra state medical institute, teacher of english language department, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 volume 02 issue 11-2022 121 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi parts, which is significant because it shows that: “signs are arbitrary, possessing meaning not because of a referential function but because of their function within a linguistic system as it exists at any one moment in time” (allen). this observation by saussure is critical in understanding one of the fundamental principles within the concept of transtextuality because it showed that the sign is non-referential, which means that its meaning does not only stem from the sign itself but from the sign’s placement within a larger system. this system is dynamic as opposed to static, which means that it changes over time and though social constructions. this in turn implies that transtextuality contains social elements in addition to its linguistic ones. it is here the work of russian literary theorist m. m. bathkin and his writings on the concepts of dialogism and heteroglossia comes in. dialogism refers to the inherent referential nature of communication, for which bakhtin argued that all acts of communication, written or other, exist an a perpetual dialog with former acts of communication. hetroglossia was bakhtin’s term for the differentiated modes of discourse society layers onto communicative acts, examples of which are numerous; suffice to say, vernacular, vocabulary, dialects, etc., all play a part in acts of communication, to the point where what is negated from a communicative act can also be analysed as part of the mode of discourse. if the bathkinian aspect of dialogism is important in understanding the referential nature of transtextuality, heteroglossia is crucial for understanding the aspect of culture and social status within the realm of transtextuality; heteroglossia can be described as the social perspective from which one sees the world, and this perspective perpetuates the system which the social aspect of transtextuality stems from. julia kristeva first coined the term intertextuality when she during the 1960’s set out to unify and elaborate upon the theoretical work of bakhtin and saussure. saussureian semiology and bakhtinian dialogism and heteroglossia became merged and rearticulated in a way that, for kristeva, replaced the preexisting notion of intersubjectivity; this is because meaning is not so much exchanged as it is decoded. according to kristeva, poetic language, her term for language that express the duality often associated with transtextual discourse, contain significance a way of representing and communicating that which is not present in the text. kristeva’s take on bakhtin’s work show that the referential nature of language automatically subsume that the word or utterance is in fact double-voices possessing a meaning at the same time as it possesses another meaning. this can be illustrated by using the word healthy – someone who is healthy is well and not suffering from any illness. based on this, the word healthy has two relational meaning, namely someone who is well and someone who is not sick. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 122 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the relationship between linguistics and relational meanings is well articulated within some of the work by roland barthes and gérard genette. furthermore, they both serve as prime examples because they focus on two different aspects of transtextuality in relation to critical analysis. in 1967, roland barthes published his highly influential essay the death of the author which arguably can be said to have given birth to the concept of the reader, which it accomplished at the detriment of authorial intent. by arguing for increased agency on behalf of the reader, barthes was able to successfully argue the importance of the preexisting notions and ideas a reader brings with them when engaging with a text. as a consequence, barthes’ essay enabled a shift in emphasis from that of the longstanding idea of authorial intent towards the more contemporary idea of reader participation. due to the important nature of allusions within the realm of intertextuality, reader-participation becomes a crucial element in decoding transtextual references. additionally, this theory of transtextuality dictates that texts lack independent meaning, i.e., all texts are transtextual, and thus one must trace the transtextual relations within a text in order to properly interpret the text. based on this, logically all texts contain at least two relational meanings depending on whether or not one views a text in isolation or in relation to all other texts; the latter of which is actually a basic element of linguistics. barthes asserts that there are two types of readers, namely consumers and readers, where the latter also becomes a sort of writer. monotheistic in this context is related to a notion of absolute truth/meaning, which would imply that there is a correct way to interpret a text. however, as the theories of transtextuality along with the relational aspect of language demonstrates, such a reading could never hope to be comprehensive due to the plurality of ways any given text can be read in relation to itself or in relation to culture as a whole. a good example of this type of formalistic approach can be seen in russian folklorist and scholar vladimir propp’s investigation of the morphological composition of folktales. propp argued that one of the first steps in a scientific investigation is correct classification. he further insisted that such a classification should be based on structure. building on this premise, propp constructed the morphology of the folktale (1968). by analysing the narrative of one hundred folktales, propp came up with a recipe for the folktale. according to propp, all fairytales follow the same narrative; elements may be omitted or expanded upon, but the sequence of events is always the same. the problem with propp’s morphological dissection of the russian folktale is that he made no attempt to unify his morphology with russian culture as a whole, as pointed out by alan dundes in the introduction to the second edition of propp’s morphology. dundes is arguably merely pointing out the closed-structuralist https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 123 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi effect of propp’s approach. dundes does, however, also point out that the type of tales propp investigates in his morphology conform to what is termed aarnethompson tale types, and those tales are not geographically limited to the former soviet union. by doing this, dundes illustrates the two main problem with propp’s morphology: firstly, propp assumed that “fairy tales” existed as a special class of stories as an essential working hypothesis, and secondly, the morphology propp comprised was supposed to describe “the tale according to its components parts and the relationship of these components to each other and to the whole”. dundes claims that form, i.e., the morphology of the folktale, “must ultimately be related to the culture or cultures in which it is found”, which propp fails to do, and thus illustrates the problem with closed-structuralism. paradoxically, i would argue that propp’s morphology does exactly what barthes is advocating for; propp became a reader of the folktale, and thus also a writer. propp, by way of his morphology, thus illustrates the the difference between barthes’ consumer and reader rather nicely. due to the plurality of potential meanings in a text, most contemporary critics have move away from a strictly formalistic approach to literary analysis. this is because our contemporary view of the notions of transtextuality would dictate that textual analysis is in fact pluralist, a sentiment captured by barthes in 1981 with the following statement: “there are no more critics, only writers” (theory of the text). the concept of transtextuality and barthes’ idea of differentiating between consumers and readers disrupts any monotheistic meaning and thus also any monotheistic reading. transtextuality would not be so disruptive to textual analysis if one insisted that the text existed in a realm of its own. however, by exploring the notion that multiple realms might exist at the same time and that, more often than not, these realms influence each other would introduce what barthes termed the “evil of plurality”. this can be interpreted to mean that due to the relational nature of all texts, transtextuality is inherently subjective. the reason for this is the direct correlation between the reader and their subjective memory or knowledge base, of which the social aspect should not be ignored. as a consequence, all textual analysis are rooted in a subjective interpretation directly linked to the memory or knowledge base of its reader. this interpretation is echoed by allen who wrote: “for barthes, literary meaning can never be fully stabilised by the reader, since the literary work’s intertextual nature always leads the reader on to new textual relations”. in addition, structuralist analysis of literature has shown how the codes of society modify and influence literature. if one were to look at the lack of prolific female writers thought-out the eighteen-century without taking into consideration the way society often has undermined the authorship of women, one fails to see the correlation between literature and the codes of society, and one need only look at the lack of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 124 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi female authors belonging to the western literary canon to see this point. in 1979, barthes articulated that texts “blend and clash,” by which he was referring to the “multi-dimensional space in which a variety of writings, none of them original” are regurgitated by the author, which make the text appear as a “tissue of quotations drawn from the innumerable centres of culture”. this is arguably the notion that barthes was referring to when he a decade earlier in his 1967 essay, the death of the author, argued that “the unity of a text is not in its origin, it is in its destination”. this means that one of the fundamental principles of transtextuality would suggest that there is never a single or correct way to interpret a text since every reader brings with them a set of expectations, interests, viewpoints, reading experiences, and varying degrees of cultural exposure that they, willingly or subconsciously, project onto the text. conclusion the observation by barthes differs from the long standing tradition of formalism which focused on analysing texts in a way that would sequence its meaning so that it would conform to a monotheistic reading. as a consequence, all textual analysis are rooted in a subjective interpretation directly linked to the memory or knowledge base of its reader. consequently, propp’s morphology should be read in light of this fundamental principle of transtextuality, which should then be enough to raise doubt about the impact of morphology in the unsuspecting reader. logic would dictate that an unsuspecting reader, one without previous knowledge regarding propp and the morphology of the folktale, would not recognise, and thereby not read, any text in relation to such a morphology if (s)he was not aware of the existence of such a system when first engaging with the text. references 1. bakhtin, m.m. (1981) the dialogic imagination: four essays by m.m. bakhtin. ed. michael holquist. trans. caryl emerson and michael holquist. austin and london: university of texas press. 2. barthes, r. theory of the text, in untying the text. 31–47, r. young (ed.). (1981). london: routledge. 3. kristeva, j. 1980. desire in language: a semiotic approach to literature and art. oxford: basil blackwell. 4. genette, g. palimpsests: literature in the second degree. channa newman and claude doubinsky (trans.) (1997a). lincoln, nb: university of nebraska press. 5. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. 6. aziza mirzaeva shavkatovna. (2022). the intertextual and intercultural references in lodge’s campus novels. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 125 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi american journal of philological sciences, 2(11), 29–35. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue1105 7. shavkatovna, m. a. . (2022). interrextuality in rick riordan’s work. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(9), 180– 185. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1507 8. mirzaeva aziza shavkatovna. (2021). allusion as the way of rendering elements of ancient greek mythology in the tissue of modern literature. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(01), 505514. https://doi.org/10.37547/tajssei/volume03issue 01-91 9. shavkatovna, m. a. . (2022). interrextuality in rick riordan’s work. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(9), 180– 185. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/ar ticle/view/1507. 10. shavkatovna, m. a. (2022). enlightenmentmoral, philosophical, linguistic views of modern creators. 11. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). theory in intertextuality and three seamless intertexts: m. butterflv by david h. hwang, as is by william m. hoffman, and execution of justice by emily mann. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5-2), 160-165. 12. мирзаева, а. ш. (2021). реминисценция как элемент интертекстуальности в произведении рика риордана “percу jackson and the lightn ing thief”. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(3). 13. aziza, m. (2022). the theory of intertextuality as a paradigm and the impact of this theory on translation. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(5), 990-995. 14. mirzaeva, a. s. (2022). intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic factors related to the language and vocabulary of the basic concepts of renaissance english philosophy. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 1(5), 9-17. 15. habibova, m. n. (2021). jorjina houellning “queen of the desert” biografik asarida gertruda bell timsoli tasviri. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 770-778. 16. habibova, m. n. (2021). the theme feminism in the epistolary novels in modern times. isj theoretical & applied science, 11(103), 11011105. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 126 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 120-126 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 17. habibova, m. n. (2022). the history of the russian epistolary novel in eighteenth century. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 135-139. 18. habibova, m. n. (2022). evaluative observation on dh lawrence's epistolary achievement. eurasian journal of academic research, 2 (4), 489–494. 19. habibova, m. (2022). theories of intertextuality and the basic framework of kristeva’s formulation of her theory of intertextuality. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(5), 301-307. 20. habibova, m. n. (2022). a biography is a specialized form of history and basic types of biographies. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 495-503. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-17 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20history%20of%20transtextuality%20and%20theoritical%20approach%20to%20literary%20analysis https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 134 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 134-137 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article discusses the role and importance of the work of the sultan of the word estate, hazrat alisher navoi, in the poetry of sirojiddin sayyid, the famous representative of uzbek literature poetry, as well as the poet's educational epic called “hamsa amazement”. keywords alisher navoi, sirojiddin sayyid, “hamsa”, “hamsa amazes”, gazal, na't, ayat. introduction in uzbek classical literature, famous alisher navoi created a huge garden and a large ocean with” word property, ““word treasure". all lovers of literature, many creative and poets have enjoyed the fruits of this garden and the waters of the ocean. this pleasure continues to this day. the main of result research article about the admiration that “ hamsa” gave submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 sabira tirkasheva jizzakh state pedagogical university uzbekistan, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=about%20the%20admiration%20that%20“%20hamsa”%20%20gave https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 volume 02 issue 11-2022 135 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 134-137 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi among these poets, sirojiddin sayyid proudly notes himself that famous alisher is a worthy disciple of navoi, inspired by navoi in a number of samples of creativity. we can see proof of this opinion in the following stanza of the poet: myself earthmanu-heavenly, my high education is navoi. alisher navoi's mention as a teacher is found in many other creators, but in this regard, among them,no specific expression in sirojiddin sayyid is found in any of them, man is it an exaggeration to say that navoi, in order to more accurately, vividly describe the younger generation, also seeks and discovers specific analogies, definitions: an ocean, no genesis, there is no his last-navoi. go ahead as you go, new navoi in the poem “mir alisher” sirojhiddin sayyid approaches the genius of alisher navoi with a broader view, that is, he sees the essence of vitality,the meaning of life in navoi, the meaning of greatness, the signs in navoi and connects them with the name a.navoi clear example of this are the following stanzas: call navoi of living, the color of greatness is navoi. alisher navoi is a flag for all turkic peoples, a huge source that illuminates their dark night: a bright darkness universe, morning of the turks navoi. sirojhiddin sayyid alisher navoi writes about his creativity as a worthy successor of navoi traditions, saying that it is the rarest, inexhaustible treasure of our uzbek classical literature: "be a giant-life”in navaiy, the analogy given by beruni. from karakalpak to herat esar jeyhun winds. how many writers did you diaper, how much you have been the wish of poets dissolve enlightenment, dissolve zia, you have also become a part of the land eternal memory of genius navoi, "literature of uzbekistan”… inspired by alisher navoi's great work “hamsa”, sirojiddin sayyid created his epic ”hamsa wonders”. poet; "alisher navoi the work of our grandfather from https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=about%20the%20admiration%20that%20“%20hamsa”%20%20gave https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 136 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 134-137 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi head to toe amazement and contain. word admiration and word art. from the continent, which is considered the smallest genre of classical poetry of the east, whether it be ruboi or chicken,ghazal or tuyuk, or epic, it is possible to know how much he was inspired by navoi from the recognition of the clever reader, who entered the reading of the letter written in prose. in hamsa's amazement, the poet expressed his admiration for hayrat-ul abror and his disappointment in the way of nazmi. the following verses are presented in the praise part of famous alisher navoi's epic “hayrat-ul abror” introduction: o thou art in the temple forever., breed ancient eternal lam'yazal. what came finally to you. first you finally during you, the similar you a.navoi the end-you are your own, the narration of her music she is yours. you are also a private, in navoi and sirojiddin sayyid, the beginning of the epic begins with praise to allah,and every particle in the world praises him, and the only thing that a person has is known as the sun, that is, the truth is revealed that allah is the creator of all things. say man if you make man, there is no her people's grief. (alisher navoi article 13) do not have a rest common laboridin, there is no rest in one breath people. (alisher navoi article 20) there is only a child, this human, know how to be happy and happy. so that he may know may you know, may you know, not yourself, people grieve. if he cries human with you will cry, (sirajiddin seyid) the thoughts of alisher navoi in these philosophical verses are in harmony with the images in the epic of the poet sirojiddin sayyid. indeed, a person cannot be a true human being without saying only himself, living with the people in his grief, touching the people in his interest, if he does not benefit the country. there are breeds that are ready to give their lives even the kindest, most caring for each person, to whom the pen is powerless to give any description,at this point https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=about%20the%20admiration%20that%20“%20hamsa”%20%20gave https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 137 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 134-137 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the thoughts in the following stanza of hazrat navoi are very important: head fido ayla ato spoon, you wish your two worlds space, form this become reza. the moon and the sun. and in the epic of the poet sirojiddin sayyid, the parents are described in a specific way: from time immemorial, the rock is a dark cornerstone, when does man bleed for affection? be parents, he is parents. it is he who has given you this state, paradise will not be after-paradise is ready. your father agrees if-agree god, if your mother agrees-god agrees. conclusion in conclusion, sirojiddin sayyid alisher was surprised by navoi's work “hamsa” and created the epic “hamsa amazement”. at the same time, he drew admiration and inspiration from the ghazals of navoi, and attributed to them mukhammas. references 1. alisher navoi "hayrat ul-abror" t;2020 2. sirojiddin sayyid " word path – t; 2008 3. sirajid sayyid "hamsa amazes" t;2019 4. sirojiddin sayyid "gazal notebook" t -: 2019 5. ashurova g. navoi obrazinig artistic interpretation in the literature of the independence period. monograph, t. 2021 year 6. yunusova, g. d. (2022). specific aspects of the speech act in korean. journal of positive school psychology, 6(10), 4056-4059. 7. nosirkhonov, n. n., & yunusova, g. d. (2022). explicit methods of expressing please speech acts in korean. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 44-50. 8. yunusova, g. d. (2021). aspect and modal meanings of auxiliary verbs in korean language. international journal of linguistics, literature and culture, 7(5), 339-343. ziyamukhamedov, j. (2022). buddhist and taoist motifs in pu sungling's" liao jai's stories of miracles". builders of the future, 2(02), 181-188. 9. karimov, n. (2022). importance of studying and promoting oriental culture and heritage. oriental journal of history, politics and law, 2(03), 28-33. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-19 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=about%20the%20admiration%20that%20“%20hamsa”%20%20gave https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article is a research project on the gradual implementation of methods for the development of photojournalism in uzbekistan. keywords photography, photo landscape, photo report, paparazzi, storytelling; introduction photography is one of the great discoveries made by mankind. moments that have been sealed in history for a lifetime, images, hearts, cities, dear streets, loved ones, the lifeless fact that speaks, is tomorrow's history. when a person takes a picture, he wants the camera to reflect this moment of his life, his state with research article photojournalism development project in uzbekistan submission date: august 08, 2022, accepted date: august 18, 2022, published date: august 23, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 dadaxon raimboyev 3rd year student of the faculty, karakalpak philology and journalism, karakalpak state university, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 volume 02 issue 08-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi joy, with a smile on his face. although he doesn't smile, he smiles, hugs his girlfriend and tries to take a picture. because everyone wants others to see him happy in a photo that will be a memory for a lifetime. and the photographer fulfills his wish. if a photographer is a master of his profession, he feels that the photo reflects not a simple moment of life, but the seconds sealed in history, and not a man, but his heart, not a beautiful view of nature, but a part of life, a day of society. rather, it seeks to demonstrate its successes and challenges. he sees the world only through the eyes of a camera. in the information age, photography plays an important role in providing complete information to the audience. after all, it’s hard to imagine media today without photography. imagine how ugly a newspaper or magazine would be without a photo. photography enlivened newspapers and magazines, made them visually interesting and interesting. it is impossible to imagine a movie without photography, especially a documentary. in the process of choosing actors for roles in feature films, especially in the lead roles, a number of actors, ordinary people go through photosynthesis. photogenic actors are approved for the role by the director, the artistic council team. without photography, television and its genres, especially reports, reports, interviews, interviews, historical essays, would have lost a lot. photography also has its place on the internet. quick photos posted on social media from emergency areas are a good source of information for journalists. photography plays an important role in the coverage of sports competitions, in creating a clear image in those who have not seen or watched them. for example, in the fastest form of athletics, photofinishing is often used to determine the winner in the 100-meter dash. photographers stand guard behind the goal to score a goal during football and hockey games. photojournalism is a unique type of journalism that uses photography as the main means of storytelling. the emergence of photojournalism is directly related to the history of photography. the french nyeps and daguerre, who played a key role in the discovery of photography, and the english talbot are mentioned, and khudoibergan devonov, one of the founders of uzbek photojournalism, is mentioned. today, the skills and work of ernest kurtveliyev, tursunali kuziyev, rustam shokirov, hasan paydoev, husniddin atoev and others contribute to the development of uzbek photojournalism. it is no exaggeration to say that the history of photojournalism in uzbekistan is an integral part of world photography, and central asia, especially our country, serves as a kind of testing ground for those interested in this art. the magnificent nature, world-famous historical monuments, the unique national identity of the local population, the way of life have inspired new art lovers to get acquainted with this unique life through the lens of a camera. this is the history of central asia and the people of the world https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi community his growing interest in culture also had an impact. message to the information genres of modern photography, photo report; the genres of art journalism include photography, photo essay, photo column, photo portrait, landscape still life, and in world photojournalism they are slightly different. genres complement and enrich each other. the classification of genres in european and american photojournalism schools is slightly different from the classification of uzbek journalism. how photography is presented as a journalistic creative product, taking into account not only the way and means of expression, but also the themes of the material, is a characteristic feature of western photojournalism. genre features are one of the most important aspects in photojournalism. photojournalism is a genre of photojournalism that reflects information on topical issues and is widely used in periodicals and online publications. the photo report consists of several photo works, which provide a different description of the event. a distinctive feature of the photo report is the presence of a very valuable series of images. now let's talk about some types of foreign photojournalism. storitelling in the literature, the genre of "storytelling" is defined as the depiction of real people in a real event. storytelling, which is characterized by people, behaviors, and events being photographed as they take place, is reminiscent of the multifaceted photojournalism genre. paparassi. unexpected situations, photos of celebrities, important people in the crowd, or a photo of government officials or pop stars in a "red corridor" at a meeting or event. the role of photography in internet journalism is very important. it has become a requirement of the time to create a media website or an online page of any organization and thereby acquaint the target audience with the policies, activities and services of the legal entity. today, of course, a new generation of national photojournalism is emerging. however, if you look at the work of photojournalists of this generation, it is clear that the more they know how to effectively use the most modern photographic equipment and their complex capabilities, the less they see a “school”. today, there are many people who consider photojournalism "over". the endless possibilities of the new technology are clearly demonstrated by the speed and ability of the photojournalist, the ability to choose the right image, the art and skill to pay attention to the harmony of content and form. it is known that a good photo can give the reader the necessary information as a good report. if the picture catches the reader's attention, he will definitely look at the caption. finding the right tag for the photo, the ability to find the right phrases in the description also requires a high level of skill from the artist. it is https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 05-08 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi important not to make mistakes in the names of people, places, objects in the pictures. the photojournalist must work with the creative team to describe the subject. because the image is different, the description is different. today, in many print headlines, there are cases when the photos are not selected in accordance with the articles. a modern journalist should know not only how to write an article, but also how to take quality photos. references 1. nargiz kasimova nozima muratova ,,online journalism" 2019 2. amrullo karimov yusuf hamdamov ,,audiovisual journalism" 2019y 3. yulduz ortikova ,,photojournalism" 2013y 4. xilola fayzullayeva ”radio and tv journalism" guide 2010y https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=photojournalism%20development%20project%20in%20uzbekistan https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 08-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article describes the origin of the german language, which language group it previously belonged to, in which countries it was first used, and from what period it was used. in addition, detailed information on the number of german speakers, active methods of teaching the german language, various teaching methods and teaching methods used in practice is provided. keywords german language; method; style; methodology; manual; passive method; active method; interactive method. introduction the german language belongs to the western group of germanic languages and is currently used as the mother tongue of the peoples living in the following countries. including in the federal republic of germany, austria, luxembourg. more than 80 million people speak german in the federal republic of germany, 7 million in austria, 1 million in the eastern regions of france, and 400 thousand in luxembourg. research article origin of the german language. active work methods, methods and techniques in teaching german language submission date: december 07, 2022, accepted date: december 13, 2022, published date: december 18, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 jorayeva yulduz roziklovna institute of counter-engineering economics, german language teacher, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=origin%20of%20the%20german%20language.%20active%20work%20methods,%20methods%20and%20techniques%20in%20teaching%20german%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 volume 02 issue 12-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 08-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi german speakers can also be found in hungary, romania, yugoslavia, usa, brazil and argentina. thus, german is second only to english in terms of the number of speakers among the germanic languages. the german people and the german language emerged from the west germanic tribes and their languages, which were very close to each other, known as the franks, allemans and bavarians, in the early middle ages, that is, in the 5th 11th centuries. the main role in the emergence of the german people was played by the franks. it is known from the history of the germans that the state created by the franks was of decisive importance in the territory of the frankish state for several centuries, in the territory of which two national languages: french and german appeared and developed. for a long time, these languages served as a means of communication between people who did not have their own writing, using only oral speech. the language of the german people, as we said above, develops and develops as the language of the western germanic tribes, and the germanic tribes speaking this language live in the eastern regions of the frankish state. the total number of speakers is more than 110 million people. the german language is based on the dialects of west germanic tribes such as frankish, saxon, thuringian, alemannic, bavarian and is divided into low german, middle german and south german dialects, and each dialect group is divided into western and eastern groups. in the history of the development of the german language, the pre-national and national language periods are distinguished; the 16th and 17th centuries are a transitional period. the formation of the current literary language norms was mainly completed at the end of the 18th century, and the grammatical system and spelling were stabilized during this period. in the current phonological system of the german language, monophthongs and diphthongs make up 45 percent (16 vowel phonemes and 3 diphthongs); consonant system consists of 18 consonant phonemes and 2 mixed sounds. all phonemes differ from each other in terms of the place of formation, method and pronunciation, and have certain characteristics. grammatical construction is characterized by analytical and synthetic features. for example, in nouns, the gender and agreement forms are mainly expressed analytically, and the number category is expressed synthetically. this situation is also observed in the expression of forms in other word groups. the main type of sentence is verb-centered ran. the use of participles expressed from artificial, compound verbs in the form of ran in the distant position is a feature of the german language. the word-formation system is well developed; it is widely used to form a noun (mainly term) by adding a word. in addition to the original german words, the dictionary contains many words borrowed from latin, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=origin%20of%20the%20german%20language.%20active%20work%20methods,%20methods%20and%20techniques%20in%20teaching%20german%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 08-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi french, italian, english and other languages. the script is based on latin graphics. about teaching methods in german; the passive method is a form of interaction between students and the teacher, in which the teacher is the main participant and manager of the lesson, and the students act as passive listeners, following the teacher's instructions. in passive lessons, the teacher communicates with students through inquiry, independent, control work, tests, etc. it is considered a passive method in terms of the effectiveness of modern pedagogical technologies and learning material by students. the most ineffective, but nevertheless it also has some positive aspects. active method is a form of interaction between students and teachers, in which the teacher and students interact with each other during the lesson, and here the students are passive. are not listeners, but active participants of the lesson. if in a passive lesson the teacher is the main character and the leader of the lesson, then the teacher and students have equal rights here. interactive method interactive ("inter" is mutual, "act" means to act) to interact, to be in a conversational style. in other words, in contrast to active methods, interactive methods focus on wider interaction of students not only with the teacher, but also with each other and the priority of student activity in the learning process. when using active methods of teaching, the student's role changes he turns from an obedient memory device to an active participant in the learning process. this new role and its characteristic features make it possible to form an active person with all the necessary skills and qualities of a modern successful person. interactive education helps students: develop personal thinking; awareness of participation in common work; forming the position of an active subject in educational activities; development of communication skills; ethical acceptance of norms and rules of joint activity; increasing cognitive activity. class: formation of the class as a group team; increasing cognitive interest; development of analysis and introspection skills in the process of group thinking; to the teacher: non-standard attitude to the organization of the educational process; formation of motivational readiness for interpersonal relations not only in education, but also in other situations. differences in contrast to active methods, interactive methods are focused on wider interaction of students not only with the teacher, but also with each other and the dominance of student activity in the learning process. in interactive lessons, the role of the teacher is reduced to the direction of the student's activity to achieve the lesson goal. the teacher also develops a https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=origin%20of%20the%20german%20language.%20active%20work%20methods,%20methods%20and%20techniques%20in%20teaching%20german%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 08-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi lesson plan (usually these are interactive exercises and assignments during which the student learns the material). conclusion thus, the term "active methods of education" was widespread in the second half of the 20th century and refers to certain group teaching methods that complement traditional methods, primarily explanatory illustrative teaching methods, by changing the position of students. is a unique common sign. references 1. адмони в. г. исторический синтаксис немецкого языка. м., 1963. 2. бах. а. история немецкого языка (перевод с немецкого) . м., 1956. 3. гухман м . м . от языка немецкой народности к немецкому национальному языку. ч. 1-2, 1955-59. 4. жирмунский в. м. история немецкого языка. м., 1965. 5. зиндер л. р., строева т . в. историческая фонетика немецкого языка. м. -л., 1965. 6. https://ilmplyus.uz › course https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=origin%20of%20the%20german%20language.%20active%20work%20methods,%20methods%20and%20techniques%20in%20teaching%20german%20language https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract advanced education board of turkey has added a one term course named as "powerful relational abilities" to the educational program beginning around 2006 in unknown dialect training divisions due to the pivotal significance of correspondence in the data society. to test the viability of this course, an examination project was created by taking a gander at the pre-and post course meets directed with first year educator learners about relational abilities contrasted and the fourth year understudies' thoughts who didn't take the course. this paper portrays both the meaning of successful relational abilities and the advantages of the course for creating educator learners' viable relational abilities. the executions and ideas for instructor training has likewise been examined. keywords compelling relational abilities, instructor adequacy. introduction it is very much perceived in educator schooling writing that most pre-administration instructors have an all around had advanced set of convictions, these convictions and mentalities were built in view of social and individual convictions, research article increase relational abilities of efl educator students submission date: august 05, 2022, accepted date: august 10, 2022, published date: august 20, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 uygar kara akdemistanbul language education institutions, turkey journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 volume 02 issue 08-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi a hole in importance between the planned and the got message can create issues in the result of even the best educating choice. unfortunate listening abilities, equivocal utilization of verbal and nonverbal language, unfortunate semantics, and contrasting qualities are things that can contort a message. to become successful communicators, instructors should know about these possible issues and deliberately work to dispense with them from their study hall associations. they should likewise become educated about the significance of language in the educational experience which gives a crucial job to language educators. this paper attempts to uncover the advantages of the course named as successful relational abilities presented by the board of advanced education for the primary year english language instructing (elt) educator learners. the exploration questions that directed the review are as per the following: 1. what are the convictions of first year english educator students about correspondence and relational abilities before 'viable relational abilities' course? 2. what are the impacts of the seminar on the main year english educator learners' discernments about the need of powerful relational abilities in their future educating rehearses? 3. are there any distinctions between the main year and fourth year english educator learners concerning their self-adequacy convictions about the utilization of powerful relational abilities for their calling? research plan subjects the information sources were the three sound taped interviews. the information was gathered through four stages: 1. pre-course interview, 2. the exhibition and portfolio evaluations of compelling relational abilities course, 3. post-course interview, 4. last meeting with the fourth year understudies the course comprised of both the hypothetical and functional parts of relational abilities, for example, articulating one's thoughts actually in one's relationship with the organization, partners and understudies, framing groups, distinguishing their objectives, cooperating, trust-building exercises, compassion, attention to non-verbal communication and voice and powerful utilization of pitch. the assessment was finished through execution and portfolio appraisals. the understudies were expected to introduce two adaptations of show/discussion which represents powerful and incapable correspondence for their mid-term test. their exhibitions were evaluated both by their schoolmates and by the instructor. toward the finish of the term the understudies were expected to set up a portfolio in which they are to keep a diary that incorporates the depiction of the exercises of the course, individual skill and improvement. last meetings with the fourth year students were planned in the second semester to evoke data about their impression of correspondence, relational abilities, and the job of viable relational abilities for compelling educating. their self-viability convictions with respect to the utilization of powerful relational abilities in their future showing rehearses were likewise asked to address the third exploration inquiry. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi results and conversation correspondence the main year students were approached to characterize correspondence. the definitions reflected comparable components. all learners recognized correspondence similar to an exchange of information, 5 of the students perceived that understanding the sent message was critical; in any case, they didn't make sense of how this could happen. just 3 members extended their idea of correspondence by showing the significance of tuning in, criticism and giving information in more than one manner. 2 out of 20 perceived that there is a connection between the shipper and the collector of the information. relational abilities their definitions about relational abilities were disengaged and deficient. 6 members referenced a portion of the abilities that add to compelling correspondence in light of their related involvements. three of them referenced that they were perusing books about selfdevelopment, two of them were going to show and discourse courses, and one was doing undeveloped mentoring in english. the abilities they expressed were utilizing non-verbal communication, undivided attention and talking abilities. there was no endeavor to expand these abilities. connection between relational abilities and educating a large portion of the members believed that correspondence was their own capacity to 'perform' and they showed little familiarity with how the collector (or understudies) could answer their instructing. 10 out of 20 expressed that there is certainly not an immediate connection between relational abilities and instructing. one member perceived a few parts of the intuitive idea of correspondence and educating: "relational abilities are the way to instructing, the main expertise." in examining the job of the educator, the members referenced that the instructor was the wellspring of understudy learning and thusly it was the educator who required the relational abilities to give the information. the student was an inactive beneficiary for this data. such view of learners' about the job of the educator and the understudy is in accordance with wright's (1997) discoveries who guarantees that the greater part of the educator students have no unmistakable ideas of the socialization cycle or of educator impact — "just thoughts regarding what is academically right as well as proclivity to specific talks about the person". connection between relational abilities and instructing at this interview every one of the students expressed that there is an immediate connection between relational abilities and showing inside a comprehensive view. 15 members referenced that instructing requires knowing an assortment of relational abilities. every one of them recommended that the significant job of language in correspondence puts a more prominent obligation on language educators. in this way, language educators ought to involve both verbal and nonverbal language as one. 17 out of 20 demonstrated that hypothetical information isn't enough for good educating and they communicated their changing discernments about instructing and educational experience: " information isn't enough for taking care of the surprising issues that may occur".18 members referenced the intuitive idea of educating by distinguishing the abilities which added to the cooperation like tuning in, attention to shared https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 08-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 08 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi grasping, explaining thoughts and criticism: instructing is something beyond conferring information to understudies. instructing is likewise about successful correspondence and without the ability to really impart to individuals of all age gatherings indeed, you are a trash educator. conclusion the critical significance of correspondence in the data society gives an extraordinary job to language instructors who are in the exceptional place of showing a subject where relational abilities are at the center of the entire action. the accompanying ends came from the examination project planned with respect to these necessities: a course in successful correspondences assumed a huge part in fostering the primary year learners' relational abilities. the abilities the students mastered during the course made them change their current convictions about correspondence, relational abilities, and the relationship of these abilities with instructing. taking into account the second and third meetings one might say that there is certainly not a significant distinction between the first and fourth year students' view of correspondence and relational abilities. references 1. deaux, k. lewis, l. (1984). construction of orientation generalizations: interrelationships among parts and orientation mark. diary of character and social brain science, 46, 9911004. 2. wells, g. (1999a). dialogic request: toward sociocultural practice and hypothesis of schooling. cambridge: cambridge college press. 3. richards, j. (2001). educational plan advancement in language instructing. cambridge: cambridge college press. 4. p. a., and midlarsky, e. (1985). "experimentally inferred originations of females and guys". sex jobs, 12, 313-328. 5. reynolds, d. (1992). individual history-based convictions as pertinent earlier information in course work. american instructive exploration diary, 29, 325-349 6. ringbom, h. (1992). on l1 move in l2 cognizance and l2 creation. language learning. vol.42,no.1. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue08-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract we are residing in the time of globalization where all that is apparently digitalized. though, reliably a school conveys large number of graduates, yet various students stay flat ignoring ruling educationally. the fundamental clarification being "inability to enough convey". inquisitively, an enormous part of the evaluation plans surveys the abilities to make which is apparently the consequence of redundancy learning/recognition, etc in such way, essentially zero thought is given to the proclaim capacity in the ongoing circumstance of determined competition. this is huge and it ought to be countered with all of the likely courses of action. this paper attempts to focus in on the conceivable responses for update the ability to talk with complement on making educational capacity. keywords language, language getting, announce difficulties, informative capacity. introduction talking is seen as one of the middle capacities in language dominating as it tends to one's care about the known language. despite the way that the fundamental year graduates are know all about the research article instructive method to spread the announce capacity submission date: july 05, 2022, accepted date: july 10, 2022, published date: july 17, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 alma k. department of english language, majmaah university, saudi arabia sultana qadhi department of english language, majmaah university, saudi arabia journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 volume 02 issue 07-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi english language since their school days, yet they're reluctant to talk in english definitively and effectively which may be a result of different parts. the request arises then "why this frailty"? is it in light of our method for managing preparing, our presumptions for associations, educational frameworks or are instructive plans defective? then again considering the sheer abnormality in testing the four capacities of language. understudies usually are interested at this point their abilities are disparaged rather undetected. a nice instructor gives an optimal stage to the students to use their inalienable natural limits with the help of grouped teaching frameworks. the critical target of all english language showing connection ought to empower the understudies to use english satisfactorily, exactly in correspondence. it's everything except a tremendous task to impart in a language other than the essential language; it requires extraordinary intelligence level levels, unbelievable resilience, monstrous effort and perception concerning the understudy. a young person gets an essential language effectively first the youngster is acclimated to tuning in and a short time later emulates, then practices a submindful technique for language getting yet concerning esl or efl there seems, by all accounts, to be a lot of dubiousness since they're ready in one language and their frontal cortexes need to code it in the objective language it being the perceptive strategy for learning. the understudies appropriately need to improve their skills to become 'abilityed employable individuals'. having incredible social capacities is much of the time considered by directors to be a pointer of anticipated accomplishment. there are different definitions for the term proclaim. that's what thornburry states "talking is a talk creation that transforms into a piece of our consistently works out. most of the talking practices are as very close talked, hence talking incorporates cooperation. as shown by widdowson, proclaim has two ramifications. regardless, it insinuates the way where language is showed. second, it suggests the language wherein language is recognized as correspondence. earthy colored expresses that 'talking is a keen pattern of spreading inferring that incorporates conveying, getting and treatment of sounds as central instruments'. making open capacity in the students is an earnest objective of the english language teacher. the teacher ought to impart the premium of learning in the characters of the vernacular medium students to deal with their ability in the talking skill. a conclusive goal of elt is in this manner to encourage the understudies' enlightening capacity. it is regularly seen that in an esl/efl concentrate on lobby the teacher is the solitary predominant speaker and the students in this manner stay standoffish. william and weight portray that teachers' convictions furthermore expect unprecedented parts in the educating learning measure. richards& rodgers similarly hold the likelihood that educators need to make their decisions about their homeroom teaching according to their speculative feelings about the whole connection of instructing learning. teachers observations are related to students learning through something that the instructor does in the homeroom. pretends regular, a singular changes to different positions depending upon the calling they're into. in schools, there is commonly something many allude to as "excessive dress" challenge where children expect different parts a cop, a lawful guide, a teacher, a trained professional, head, and so forth. exactly when they play out these positions before a crowd of people https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi they get into the shoes of the individual. for instance, in a show, in case somebody is expecting the piece of a cop, their cognizance of the story as per the cop's perspective is stretched out considering the way that they're truly encountering the individual whether or not it is a short time by truly being a cop and not just one of the groups. this kind of imagine in the homeroom helps the students with ending up being imaginative, creative, fundamental, coherent, etc harner acknowledged that "imagine can strengthen the students in certified world and it offers understudies the opportunity to chip away at conveying in different group environment and particular social positions". budden showed up at a goal where he acknowledges that pretend is any talking development when you either put yourself into someone else or put yourself into a whimsical situation. bryne gathered pretends in two designs: prearranged pretend: it incorporates translating either the perusing material talk as talk. the point is to pass on the significance of the language things in a fundamental way. unscripted pretend: the conditions of un-prearranged imagine don't depend upon course books. the genuine students need to pick what language to use and how the conversation should make. it is hence reachable that imagines are a blend of making and talking. spoken is bored unmistakably with help of the formed. however, in the review lobby in the event that the teacher is productive in introducing the thinking tongue they can be unconstrained regardless the positions will be formed first and subsequently approved in a coordinated way. the educator ought to help their innovative psyche so they emerge with noteworthy responses. situational imagines like for e g: you really want to arrive at one or the other spot. this is the situation. how might you move toward asking the area? by and by the understudies have their impact by using the language which they can use mentioning headings by using "social expressions of course"close, inverse, near, previously, behind around the corner from-with the help of these they can frame a couple of verbalizations to give orientation 'go straight, go past the optional school continue with 2 miles, etc imagine as such is to be thought of as to the extent that language practice, when the students are constrained to talk, they submit bungles which helps the learning collaboration. imagine in this manner advocates commonality over accuracy. it furthermore upholds co-movement over challenge. separate pronounce class: ordinarily in the universities it is seen that talking is gotten together with tuning in as opposed to this, an alternate hour to be committed for proclaim exclusively where the teacher reliably prepares a summary of focuses and requests each one from the students separately to get up erratically and give an oral talk. regardless of the way that it will without a doubt make various uncertain, this could be overpowered by having a substitute teacher each time who isn't exactly a legitimate instructor, where there's no restriction, she won't really take a look at the verbalization, really look at the linguistic structure, actually take a look at language yet will just give the understudy the conviction to impart in the objective language, essentially testing answers for comparable requests. this announce activity will be useful as everybody is constrained to talk instead of present. here, the teachers need to pick practical subjects related to customary day to day presence so understudies have a lot of contemplations delivered to them. it may not yield positive results rapidly yet soon understudies will get to know the "new talking development" and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi accomplish a colossal improvement in their ability to enlighten. end as english has turned into the most generally involved language nowadays, it's everything except a fundamental gadget for progress. teachers ought to put forth a genuine attempt by giving ample opportunities to the understudies to talk in the class and finally associate them to become selfoverseeing understudies. she really wants to plan her practices in a way where she go on from known to darken. she really wants to lay out a learning environment in the class without changing to the main language. she really wants to encourage them to use language even outside the review lobby. the teachers need to address in a pleasing way rather than denouncing. having a degree isn't adequate for the teacher. it is officeholder upon the teacher to keep her one next to the other of the latest enhancements in educational strategy and find the right procedure fitting to arranged understudies in an elt homeroom and to help understudies find and hone their gifts by transforming into a promoter so they can actually make their future. before the days over, if the students have sorted out some way to talk a sentence or two really, you've achieved an accomplishment since they've successfully wandered the ladder. references 1. ellis, pole (2003), assignment based language learning and educating, oxford college press. 2. basavarajiah, the diary of english language educating, vol: 44/2: 2006. print 3. brumfit, c. j. (1984). open strategy in language educating. cambrid https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 127 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the history of the creation, pedagogical significance, methodological developments of computer linguistics are presented in this article. the role of computer linguistics in the process of globalization is revealed. development of word input, analysis, analysis and other programs in computer linguistics. information about human translation and machine translation is given. keywords linguistics, computer, translation, information, technology, texts, platforms, programs, machine translation, human translation. introduction in the current modern world, the importance of communication and information is very great and significant, it is undoubtedly known to everyone that various spheres of public life are today under the direct influence of the information world. at the same time, research article the study of the problem of teaching computer linguistics in the psychological-pedagogical, methodological literature submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 ozod mamirov researcher jizzakh state pedagogical university uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 volume 02 issue 11-2022 128 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi computer technology plays an important role in achieving the goals of the new era. the main of result penetrated into all aspects of our life. in the conditions of globalization, there are certain difficulties associated with the difference between machine language and human language, in addition, the existing characteristic features of human language are increasingly demanding to solve this problem. therefore, computational linguistics and translation linguistics are the most important. computational linguistics is an effective interdisciplinary relationship in linguistics, computer technology, and mathematics. because in computer linguistics it is impossible to run programs without mathematical operations and commands. it is the branch of applied linguistics that deals with the computational aspects of language processing. the field of its study is the dual essence of language, represented by speech and text. its other areas are classified as follows: language engineering, artificial intelligence, translation of texts from one language to another through machine translation, information technology, communication technology, search engine design, obtaining information from a large amount of text. finding answers to various questions in the largest language database or on the internet, processing text and speech, machine reception of voice commands and their detailed execution, converting text into speech, and vice versa, reviewing the content of texts, developing a database. the range of related disciplines covers issues related to the human language in general, the psychology of the human mind and artificial computer intelligence. in this regard, in various educational systems, this science sometimes belongs to the subgroup of linguistics, and sometimes computer engineering and mathematics. in our time, where it is possible to record and transmit sound through various electronic devices, such as telephone, radio, etc., language has become the object of research by another group of specialists called communication engineering. with the development of computer technology, natural language research has undergone tremendous changes. to date, a program for checking spelling errors and grammatical corrections, obtaining information from documents and databases, translating from one natural language to another, etc. sold in millions of copies worldwide. however, programs that do not yet have artificial intelligence are still valid. not all programs can change one language to another. one of the best subcategories of computational linguistics is the development of software tools for correct language recognition and automatic translation in natural language and a powerful tool for achieving excellence in comprehensive humanmachine communication. that is why teaching https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 129 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi computer linguistics by means of a perception map is a much more effective method. until now, it has been almost 50 years since computer linguistics was created, but this problem has not been completely resolved. but even before that, there was a need to use methods for determining the language of most peoples in order to gain knowledge of each other, that is, we are talking about a universal language. for example, in the middle ages, all important issues at the international level were expressed in latin, and therefore the universal language was the dream of many. for humanity, which has been looking for a solution to the problem of communication, more than 600 programs have now been presented. in historical linguistics, the spread of this language is clearly visible on the entire ancient continent. for example, during the mongol rule and until that time, the language was the official language of the indian state. this language, thanks to its rich vocabulary and pleasant expressions, has gained many fans among the nobility and the common people, although at first glance it entered india as the language of rulers, but for centuries it was unique due to its oratory skills. sincerely accepted by millions of people. it is well known that it is common in tajikistan, afghanistan and some other regions of central asia. the importance of studying the application of computational linguistics in texts in the uzbek language really indicates the need to expand cognitive opportunities in the uzbek-speaking society, as well as transfer knowledge to the uzbek language through other languages. at the moment, the knowledge gained as a result of research by scientists in various fields is being disseminated through internet networks in different languages. in the current period, basic scientific information is usually recorded in english and in russian scientific databases, and its release for users in other languages is associated with many difficulties. this study shows how successful the computer device is in the field of transferring data from other languages to uzbek and vice versa, translating words and text, converting audio and video information, as well as the uzbek language. on the other hand, we can say that the growing expansion of electronic platforms has created a new environment in all areas of the life of the new generation. at the same time, language as a social institution, influenced by a new approach and became the main text-oriented medium in digital media such as mobile phones, websites or personal computers. for example, on new platforms, it is possible to record the electronic education system using new tools that have established themselves as an educational field in the field of linguistic computer applications. although learning uzbek through electronic platforms is not very acceptable due to the peculiarities associated with uzbek writing or the necessary platforms, but it can be said that most of the world's language teaching methods range from the creation of magnetic audio https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 130 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi cassettes to the emergence of digital memory and compact discs aimed at using audio and visual teaching tools to improve the in addition, the volume and duration of data storage is larger. the main reason for the significant failure of the electronic teaching system of the uzbek language is the peculiarities of writing and grammar, which left the equations of teaching the uzbek language on digital platforms ineffective and prevented the expansion of the industry in relation to other languages. from the scientific literature it can be seen that since the beginning of the 50s, in the xx century, serious efforts have been made to apply computers for the processing of natural languages. these efforts were more focused on machine translation, and due to the political situation of that time, that is, the era of confrontation between superpowers, they focused on translating from russian into english to develop means of confrontation during the cold war. the main linguistic aspect in the field of computational linguistics is associated with the growth and development of the branches of mathematics and engineering, machine translation from one language to another, information theory, radio communication, etc. such areas are currently developing and improving, and also have a very bright future. on this basis, this question concerns the new side of computer technology, which covers the needs of solving its problems in many issues of computerization and automation. approximate solution of issues in linguistics. in recent years, many new scientific and technical questions have appeared regarding the language, automatic translation of scientific literature, information storage, coding, etc . russian scientist ya.v. in his work, loya notes: "the idea of a car translated from language for the first time was used by the soviet technician-inventor p.p. it was put forward by smirnov-troyansky and in 1933 created the first mechanized dictionary. in 1946, the idea of machine translation was invented by the american linguist a. developed by uiver. machine translation experiments have been conducted since 1954. in the us, using the ibm 701 electronic computing machine, the first translations of technical texts based on 250 words from russian to english were carried out. machine translation techniques use part of the results of systematic analysis and statistical research in the frequency of use of structural elements of the language and their distribution. in 1946, k.h.v. idol and v. for the first time, weaver formulated the concept of machine translation. v.weiver laid its development on the basis of methods for opening enemy messages in world war ii. but he created a machine that turns words from one language to another . but the work of the idol did not pay attention to either grammar or word order. booth's machine translation actually translated important words of text or keywords into another language, and understanding and interpreting the text left it to the user. in 1948, the english https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 131 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi r.richens (richard richens) came up with an automatic analysis of words, which was a literal translation . in 1949 v. as weaver developed the work of booth and richens, he studied the interweaving of the infrastructure of languages and came to the conclusion that the semantic and logical similarity of languages depends on the characteristics of the human brain. common to all people. v. what wiver finally contributed to the work of booth and richens were proposals to eliminate semantic uncertainty. in 1950, reifler checked machine translation using man. according to him, the text was first translated, and then edited on the machine. that is, in other words, the translation should have had one pre-editing and one post-editing. in 1952, the rockefeller foundation allocated significant funds for machine translation to the massachusetts institute of technology (mit) at the first limited conference of linguists and machine translators. the members of this conference agreed that the study would be carried out in two stages: the first was the study of the frequency of words, the search for their equivalents, methods for using computer memory and other technical aspects of machine vocabulary; the second stage was associated with the method of analysis. from 1952 to 1955, american scientists studied the volume of computer memory, the automatic determination of the meaning of words and the method of analyzing words. in 1954, two academic linguists from georgetown university3 succeeded in translating from russian into english. they presented an example of a machine translation system with a dictionary of 250 units and 6 grammar rules. in the same year, mit (mit) published machine translation magazine. in 1956, the first international meeting on “machine translation systems” was held with the participation of english, canadian, american and russian specialists. at that time, the united states, england and the soviet union were the main countries where research on machine translation was carried out, but it was also carried out in italy and scandinavia. 1. pre-edit 2 post-editing 3 george town during these years, researchers were now engaged in the regulation and centralization of individual studies carried out in different regions of the world, not trying to prove that machine translation can be fully achieved. in 1958, twelve groups worked on research on machine translation in the usa: a russian-english https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 132 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi dictionary of machine translation is being created at harvard university; "noam chomsky" (n.chomski) conducted research on syntactic structures in" mit " (mit). at georgetown university, the issues of syntax and semantics of the russian language were studied, while at the university of michigan they tried to get the rules of russian grammar and solve the problems of polysemy. at the university "seattle" also developed a system of machine translation from russian into german. in los angeles and california, scientists conducted scientific research on the issues of the cognitive method of machine translation, and more emphasis was placed on machine translation. translation from english into russian in england, a detailed study was carried out on the cognitive method of machine translation, one of the most important tasks of researchers in this country was the cooperation of computer specialists and linguists. they put a lot of effort into transforming linguistics into a small science of computer science, and therefore they were deceived using mathematical methods. since the 50s of the last century, with the publication of the work of noam khomsky, analysis began regardless of meaning, but " j. katz " (c.katz) “ " j. fodor (j. fodor) (1963) and pi. em. mail (1964) introduced semantics into the field of machine translation. at the next stage, the use of scientific achievements in the field of language processing was also studied (25,43). as for the uzbek language, studies in computational linguistics dealt with the problems existing between uzbek grammar and electronic instruments and paid less attention to the basic principle of computational linguistics. most of the scientists who conducted research on the computational linguistics of the uzbek language were actually users of the research results of this science, adapting it to uzbek grammar. one of the leaders in the study of this area in iran can be called professor of the iranian research institute of humanities, dr. mustafa asiy. he led the most effective research work on the application of computational linguistics in various fields of uzbek linguistics in the form of scientific projects, or doctoral and undergraduate dissertations conducted research on the processing of the uzbek language on a computer at four phonetic levels, on word structure, syntax and semantics. he revealed the interdisciplinary and practical dependence of the uzbek language on computer processing in research. many articles on this have also been issued. among them, scientists from the university of tehran also provided information about the uzbek-english comparative corps, the anglo-tsarist parallel corps, the uzbek-english parallel corps. tehran, telefon farsnet, uzbek net, uzbek text corps are also available. conclusion https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 133 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 127-133 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in place of the conclusion, it can be said that any science education, no matter the areas, it is difficult to imagine them without literature. therefore, the role of computer linguistics in showing the fields and possibilities of linguistics is incomparable. this includes not only linguistics, but also computer technology. methods for analyzing both the vocabulary content of each language can also be studied in computer linguistics. references 1. rakhimov a. fundamentals of computer linguistics. tashkent: akademnashr, 2011. 2. polatov a. computer linguistics. tashkent: akademnashr, 2011. 3. mohamedova s. uzbek computer linguistics: history, present and future of development // language and literature education. tashkent: 2004. 4. mohamedova s. computer linguistics (methodological manual). tashkent: tashdpu edition, 2007. 5. polatov a.g. teksti lektsi po matematicheskoy i komponnoy lingvistike (elektronniy option). tashkent: uzmu. 2003. 6. yunusova, g. d. (2022). specific aspects of the speech act in korean. journal of positive school psychology, 6(10), 4056-4059. 7. nosirkhonov, n. n., & yunusova, g. d. (2022). explicit methods of expressing please speech acts in korean. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 44-50. 8. yunusova, g. d. (2021). aspect and modal meanings of auxiliary verbs in korean language. international journal of linguistics, literature and culture, 7(5), 339-343. ziyamukhamedov, j. (2022). buddhist and taoist motifs in pu sungling's" liao jai's stories of miracles". builders of the future, 2(02), 181-188. 9. karimov, n. (2022). importance of studying and promoting oriental culture and heritage. oriental journal of history, politics and law, 2(03), 28-33. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-18 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=the%20study%20of%20the%20problem%20of%20teaching%20computer%20linguistics%20in%20the%20psychological-pedagogical,%20methodological%20literature https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract in current events is progressively understanding the marvel of the immersion of students, which are started from different social establishments in the greek preparation system. considering this huge wonder instructors ought to address express students to encourage a multicultural care, extend their capacities data and procedures to achieve better orchestrating and better relationship of helpfully tutoring. in this article we will look at the term helpfully tutoring a ton models, the occupation of the neighborhood language in obscure lingo learning, the place of helpfully guidance program and a while later we will give ideas to the compromise of an agreeably method for managing the preparation system. finishing the article, we will cause an overall examination that we to have successfully reported removed closes keywords agreeably tutoring, preparing models, local language, issues, suggestions. introduction the ascent of helpfully was first appeared in greece during the 1980s as speculative assessment and during the 1990s as an impact of a significant relocation wave, coming from different districts, similar to balkans, asia, research article helpfully schooling point in greece submission date: september 08, 2022, accepted date: september 16, 2022, published date: september 26, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 marioleni apergi department of philology, university of patras, athens, greece journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 volume 02 issue 09-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi africa, the countries arranged at the past soviet was pushing toward greek society association. the law 2413/1996 sets up agreeably preparing system. in last numerous years, greece has been transformed from a country, which sends travelers, to a host country. likewise, greek social class has various multicultural characteristics. this multicultural individual, which the greek society has, reflected to preparing. in greek schools, ponders greek children, yet furthermore kids from different countries. in the year 2005-2006 at fundamental and assistant guidance the amount of new student was surveyed at around 1.445.104. in like manner, during the schoolingal season 2009-2010, the greater part of new students in greek fundamental and discretionary preparation, were from albania, bulgaria, roumania, georgia, india and armenia. these days, the amount of new is extending a direct result of the colossal union of travelers coming in greece, especially from various countries, similar to iraq, pakistan and afghanistan. regardless, the character of tutoring should be humane and the teacher's occupation critical. preparing and especially helpfully one, as a carrier of normal opportunities, has the conversation to design students to be occupants of multicultural society, by supporting shared the morals of the respect and affirmation of assortment. in this sense helpfully preparing necessities to expect an imperative part in the tutoring game plan of european countries, similar to greece, propelling the smooth reconciliations of understudies from different ethnic and social establishments. moreover, we will present the meaning of agreeably tutoring and getting ready models, which are used by western countries to be defied the miracle of movement. finally, proposes will be given all together the helpfully term embodiment the tutoring system. method for the term cooperativelyism according to a transcendent educational and political procedure the term of multiculturalism depicts an ongoing situation, a situation where numerous social orders, live inside unequivocal lines. this term isn't simply implies ethnic or public differentiations, yet notwithstanding etymological religion and monetary one. with this significance there has not anytime been multicultural society. of course, cooperativelyism is more one of a kind thought as it has the meaning of correspondence and consistently choosing associations between different parties, which are in contact. this term isn't simply suggests the simultaneousness of different social, yet furthermore to an enduring effect among them and the ability to make ordinary social models. model of incorporation of the other the term consolidation surmises affirmation that every pioneer bundle is a carrier of a culture, which should recognize the effects of the host country, but a comparable time influences society and is related with its consistently plan. the social assortment is https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi recognized; giving that doesn't hinder the joining and doesn't risk the social potential gains of the overarching society. multicultural model of tutoring multicultural model was first appeared during the 1970s, when it was perceived that in various countries the public division copied starting with one age then onto the next in such way that assimilation and joining didn't offer critical responses for the point which young people had being shifted focus over to in school. subsequently, there has been a change from ethnocentric model to social pluralism, which is known in training of the term multicultural tutoring. partners of this model acknowledge that social connection is progressed not directly through the acknowledgment of social particularities of explorer get-togethers yet likewise through an improvement of a common construction inside all that social orders can correspond and create without risking the fortitude and social association. the job of the first language in unknown dialect learning a crucial fundamental for the teaching of a language as a second or new is the admission to the school of the main language of the students, including social inheritance, which it passes on from each country. the nearby language is the essential way, by which people talk with people of the closer family or greater social environment, arranging their thoughts, structure thoughts, appreciate their overall environmental factors, imparting their feelings and cultivate their personality. impassion or unexpectedly, and the most extremely horrendous joke of «weak» school students about their local language could have tremendous impacts in many bits of their lives, as mental, educational and social. on the other hand, investigates have shown that the resourcefulness of the world class teaching and improvement of a second obscure vernacular, like that of the host country to the posterity of outcasts and guilty parties, drives them to terrible appearance and disillusionment in relationship with the display of their monolingual companions. thusly, the school should, where is possible, work on the improvement of the main language in new first language understudies in both oral similarly as in the made word. they should in like manner support them to encourage social capacities similarly as learning an ensuing language. conclusion propose of this examination was to portray the helpfully tutoring and make suggestions through which the preparation system will end up finding success. helpfully preparing is addressed to both neighborhood and outcasts to make between them knowledge and correspondence relations. in any case, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 09-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 09 pages: 01-04 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi agreeably preparing and its application, inside the greek guidance structure is a very astounding issue that stays impending. in the above wonder the fundamental occupation should be played by the teachers who ought to face a problematic task, endeavoring to help new students with using their powers so they can adjust to the solicitations and necessities of the overall population where they have joined. other than the teacher should have dependable tutoring to have the choice to adjust to in the new environment and new tasks related to upgrades social capacities. references 1. pek athens: distribution articles http://www.2pek.gr/dhmosieuseis arthra.htm «cooperatively preparing in the greek system», patras 2011, vol ii. 2. malapetsa maria, "polipolitismikotita and care: a basic battle. suggestion of paidagogikou dinision public college of athens'', athens 2002. 3. avdela efi: the advancement of public person in the greek school. 'we' and 'others' in fragoudaki anna thalia dragona 'envision a situation where our country' 'ethnocetrism in tutoring, alexandria, athens 1997', p. 27-45. 4. ways of greek language local area: 'when social orders talk in school: agreeably guidance point'. 5. mpalatzis dimitrios, ntavelos petros, 'the importance and place of helpfully tutoring'. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue09-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q= https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 19 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this paper analyzes a comparative study of a hospitality tradition reflected in the english and uzbek linguoculturology. the tradition of “hospitality” is a cultural legacy for both of nations as there concrete customs and habits are carried out. proverbs, idioms realias, symbols of the english and uzbek languages enable to get acquainted with the whole process of this tradition. the analysis of hospitality tradition was carried out as a part of linguistic, linguoculturological studies of family traditions. in this scientific research we compared specific features, similarities and unique aspects of hospitality tradition. the research is new for the linguistics the purpose of which is to set universal and ethnocultural properties of this type of tradition in the linguoculturologies compared. keywords hospitality, culturally marked, linguculturology, linguistic picture of the world, phaseological units, cultural differences. introduction in the linguocultural approach to the english and uzbek family traditions, the tradition of hospitality reveals the peculiarities of both nations and cultures, from the culture of hospitality and hospitality to the delicacies on the table and the etiquette of observing the guest. the uzbek people have long been research article comparative analysis of the notion “hospitality” reflected in the linguoculturology (on the examples of english and uzbek phraseological units) submission date: may 30, 2022, accepted date: june 10, 2022, published date: june 22, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 feruza mamatova makhammadovna phd in philology, senior teacher at the department of foreign languages journalism and mass communications university of uzbekistan dilnoza a. artikova lecturer, jizzakh state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 volume 02 issue 06-2022 20 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi recognized as a "hospitable nation." this can be seen in the works of a number of uzbek scholars. main part on the culture of uzbek hospitality, isa jabborov's book "ethnography of the uzbek people" highlights the peculiarities of uzbek hospitality traditions. k.mahmudov wrote about how much uzbeks love this tradition: "the uzbek people love guests so much that even if the music throws grain, the tea is standing in a bowl or something is seen in the afternoon all this is interpreted to the guest" [7, 95]. the development and transformation of the tradition of hospitality is in line with the relevant family tradition, which is able to create and develop positively oriented morals, rituals, customs, rituals within their framework, and they have their own national-cultural color. comparing the traditions of hospitality inherent in english and uzbek linguocultures, we have identified the ethnic identity of these nations, their differences, but their differences are determined by socio-cultural requirements and conditions. the tradition of hospitality plays an important role in the linguistic consciousness of the ethnoses under study. by looking at language as an object of culture, we have explored the “cultural” layer of language, sealed by the separation of cultures that encompass the landscape of this or that ethnic world. a number of scholars deny the existence of the qualities of hospitality in the landscape of the english world. however, the phraseological units that reflect the concept of hospitality in this language are not unfamiliar to english culture. in addition to the positive qualities of the english people, such as temperance, conservatism, politeness, they are generally understood to be representatives of a nation prone to malice, strict adherence to rituals, and arrogance. such a mentality is shaped by a number of factors, including the climate, weather, and geographical location of the british isles. at the same time, ter-minasova considers the expression of the english tradition of hospitality in language as neither positive nor negative, as it has a social significance to the tradition of hospitality in english idiom [13,150]. we agree with ter-minasova, because the tradition of hospitality expressed in english has both negative and positive connotations, and especially strong warnings about the behavior of the guest, which is due to the english mentality and character described above. researchers george blu and minax harun, who have studied english and arab hospitality culture, also say that the british do not lag behind in hospitality culture, but the concept of hospitality is given priority as a necessity rather than improving their reputation [1,74]. "british hospitality is therefore relatively free to perform (in a situation that may embarrass the host) and is far from the idea that a british guest should show hospitality," writes a number of scholars who have compared the concepts of hospitality in british and arab society [5, 2015]. from this it is clear that the english linguocultural culture is characterized by a tradition of hospitality, but this tradition is revived between the guest and the host, with strict adherence to the rules of etiquette and etiquette. of course, the sign of hospitality is seen in the expressions and proverbs that are reflected in the language. the english phrase to give a hearty welcome, to roll out the red carpet, or help yourself is a confirmation of the above. garipova g.r., who conducted research on the concept of "hospitality" in english writes: “in english, the expression of this concept reflects the aristocratic identity, adherence to the rules of etiquette and norms of conduct [2, 66-90]. from the articles that illuminate the tradition of hospitality, g.r. garipova it is possible to understand garipova’s definition, where we also agree with her that in english culture there are strict rules and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 21 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi regulations established between the guest and the host, and these rules of etiquette apply from the time the guest visits until he leaves. results and discussions english and uzbek proverbs and idioms express all the features of the tradition of "hospitality". in particular, the invitation of guests, the welcoming of guests, the said and unspoken guest, the generous and stingy host, the late or late arrival of the guest, the manners of the guest at the host, and the processes of hospitality with food. according to the proverbs, in english and uzbek culture, hospitality is a tradition that delights both the guest and the host: hospitality is the adornment of life, and in english welcome is the best cheer. in accordance with english and uzbek family traditions, inviting guests is one of the most important processes of hospitality. in the minds of the people, this order is understood as a sign of respect for the guest invited by the host. this etiquette stereotype is a symbol of friendship between guest and host. in english culture, “politeness” is especially valued as the core of the english mentality. this is especially reflected in the communication between the guest and the host. naturally, the same rules of etiquette are required when inviting guests, and in turn, following the rules and regulations, the guest rarely comes without an invitation. the reason why we have defined the meaning of the words “guest” and “host” above, we pay attention to the articles on english spelling or uninvited guest opposition: an unbidden guest knows not where to sit; in english linguistics, the "uninvited guest" is strongly criticized because of the mentality, lifestyle, and character of the english nation. in this case, you will be offered tea or coffee, but you do not have to be offered food unless you have a special invitation for lunch or dinner [5, doi: 10.1515/pr2015-0003]. according to uzbek family tradition, even an uninvited guest is treated politely by the host. the fact that the uzbek nation is a hospitable people in any situation can be understood from the following proverb, which is reflected in the uzbek linguistic culture: the guest who comes is the honor of the host; his guest is a god; where there is a man, a man comes. so, for the uzbek nation, welcoming a guest is not only an obligation, but also a sacred duty. the uzbek nation compares the arrival of a guest with the arrival of food and blessings, and therefore appreciates the guest: the light of the guest house comes on brightly. when an uninvited guest arrives, it has become an uzbek family tradition to share and enjoy the food prepared for him without hesitation, because in his mind the guest enters with his own food and it is not polite to leave without food: the guest with his own food is coming; the guest's food comes before him; even if the ash is small, let the feling be a word. according to isa jabbor, no matter who the guest is, he will be offered at least some tea and bread [3,176]. as a rule, the guest is invited on the occasion of any event. it is a kind of celebration (wedding, birthday, birth of a child, banquet to share the joy of any achievement, house wedding, religious holidays, march 8, new year, and in english easter, christmas, baby party, moving to a new house receptions, etc.) or modest receptions organized between family members and relatives on a day off. in english linguoculturology idioms such as to give a tea party; to give a luncheon party; to give at home show that the concept of “invited guest” is one of the main principles of hospitality etiquette. in the uzbek nation, the "uninvited guest" is not harshly criticized, unlike in english society, where he resists the guest leaving the house quickly and asks him to come again and again as https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 22 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi he leaves: do not ask the guest to leave, ask him to come. hospitality as a stereotype is reflected in the family traditions of the english and uzbek peoples. analyzing proverbs and idioms, it can be said that uzbeks have a rule of welcoming guests with pride and joy. for example, with an open face; welcome idioms and open face is better than a blessing; welcoming a guest is also defined in uzbek culture by taking him or her to the best part of the house. in order not to upset the guest, the host is in a hurry to move him to a comfortable, clean, beautiful place. usually, when a guest is invited to the "net" of the house, it is understood as respect for the host to the guest. isa jabbor writes: "according to the uzbek national tradition, the reception of guests begins with the net, mainly depending on age and public respect [3,176], transferring a guest to the right place is also one of the etiquettes of the uzbek hospitality culture. such an exciting stereotype is also reflected in english linguoculture. for example, to play host; to give a hospitable welcome; (greet the guest with respect) keep open door idioms and good will and welcome is your best cheer. in uzbeks, welcoming a guest is associated with the symbolic symbol "tea and bread." even an uzbek host without a cup of tea will not take away a person who has come for a short time with a job, and for this reason it is necessary to have two loaves of bread in the house: even if your house is small, the bread should be big; even if the place is dark, let the tea be dark, with the guest entering the host's house, his departure will be in the footsteps of the host: arrival from the guest departure from the host; to come voluntarily to leave with permission; the guest is the slave of the host; even if the guest comes by himself, he will be in the footsteps of the host. welcoming a guest who comes to an english house begins with offering him tea. tea conversation is one of the ancient traditions, when guests are invited, they are given hot tea and conversations on various topics were held. malkova yu. l., sirotkin a. s. since the beginning of the 19th century, tea party has been considered an important social event in english culture. it is impossible to imagine "small talks" without tea [8, 71-77]. in uzbek linguistics, there is a notion that welcoming a guest should solve problems in the host house, do household chores, generally do not do unpleasant things when the guest arrives, ensure peace and happiness, and establish as warm and friendly communication with the guest as possible. may be embarrassed and regret the arrival: do not call your cat in front of the guest "cook"; do not knock on the door when a guest comes to your house; the guest is pleased with the word of mouth, not the palisade of the house; you don't need food, you have to chase. it is clear from the examples that the culture of hospitality in uzbek and english linguistics is partially different. in particular, the uzbek nation welcomes the guest in any situation, at least offers hot tea, bread and tries to establish a cordial relationship. takes guests with tea, coffee. such crosscultural differences are a testament to the uniqueness of the mentality, lifestyle and worldview of both nations. hospitality is the most important sign of welcoming guests. if the table is full, the uzbeks call it a feast, and the british call it a feast, banquet (feast, banquet). such hospitality is associated with a sense of joy in english culture. in england, a large banquet serves as a friendly bridge between guests and hosts. a variety of food, drinks, sweets in the circle of friends provides joy, long conversations. english hospitality is reflected in english linguoculture. for example, to keep a good table, to show extra hospitality, wine and dine, lucullean feast continues to tell about the abundance and abundance of food on the table. in ancient times, the english people were diligently preparing for the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 23 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi feast, and deliberately prepared delicious dishes from their meat by slaughtering cattle calves, roosters, chickens to entertain guests with delicious, meaty dishes. dishes such as “roast chicken” and “roast beef” are the decoration of the english table. the idiom “to kill the fatted calf” means to give a great feast. the uzbeks have traditionally slaughtered sheep for feasts and prepared various hot dishes for guests. the ancient uzbek herdsmen used to fry mutton in a little oil (with jizza) from the meat, liver, lungs and kidneys when a guest came. then the soup is hung and the meat is served on some trays [3, 163]. for this reason, in most uzbek households, pets such as sheep and cattle are kept in reserve meat. the red meat will go away, and the red face will remain. isa jabbor writes about the table set at uzbek banquets: “the peculiarity of decorating the uzbek table is that first of all, all the dishes, including hot ones, should be decorated in place, except for hot dishes. the fact that the table is always full, that everything is ready for it, that everything is brought to the table at once, allows guests to maintain a proper appetite, depending on the type of food, and to ensure that their meals are properly organized [3, 176]. the facts cited by the ethnographer are also reflected in the uzbek linguistic culture: first of all, food, badaz kalom; one “jiz-biz” is better than a hundred “you-us”; when a visitor comes, he runs, finds all your fat; taste of food the honor of the guest. hospitality also shows that uzbeks are a generous nation. uzbeks not only put the best food in front of the guest, but also share their last meal with the guest: yochcha rice soup, the guest will be happy. the british say that it is necessary to be more polite when serving food to the guest table, because it is an embarrassment for a guest to eat boldly in a stranger's house, not in his own house. such a responsible and respectful situation exists in the uzbek tradition of hospitality. the following proverbs in uzbek linguistics show that it is not permissible to ask a guest when offering food to a guest: beat until you ask; the bride, who said she would not eat, ate the meat. the essence of these proverbs is that never ask the guest about this or that meal, he may hesitate to say "no", so bring all the treats to the guest, the guest will choose the food according to his taste. the richness of the hospitality table also depends on the financial condition of the host. uzbeks prefer to invite fewer guests and give them a dark feast, and many guests say that they will be entertained with insatiable food. in the process of comparing the tradition of hospitality reflected in english and uzbek linguistic culture, we realized that in uzbek culture, the number of guests is important for the host. the uzbeks say: lonely guest is god. although the culture of hospitality in the uk is characterized by strict ethical standards, the fact that more or less guests do not worry them, on the contrary, for the british there is a notion that the more guests, the happier: the company makes the feast; it is merry in hall when beards wag all; the more the merrier. the tradition of hospitality in a broad sense is simultaneously reflected in the understanding and manners of the guests. there are rules for the guest, which in turn must be followed in the host house. one of these should only be borio if invited as a guest, especially if, in the english sense, an uninvited guest provokes resentment and anger at the host. we have already mentioned the phenomenon of uninvited guests in the example of articles reflected in english linguoculture. in english, an uninvited guest is criticized for saying that sitting in the host’s house is inappropriate and that the owner is left without food. in uzbek linguistics, an uninvited guest is treated more understandingly than in english, which is why there are more articles on uninvited guests in uzbek linguistics than uzbeks. the rules of eating in hospitality are mentioned separately in both lingvocultures.the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 24 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abundance of uzbek cuisine is usually cited in many sources, but this does not allow the guest to be obscene at the table. there are proverbs in uzbek linguoculture that the guest should follow the rules of etiquette around the table: not a mouth saddle stalks the mouth; a guest who knows his dignity is a good guest. the british define the arrival and departure of a guest by comparing it to a natural phenomenon: visits should be short, like a winter’s day or a constant guest is never welcome. at this point, the british say that the longer the guest arrives, the more the host will miss him: absence makes the heart grow fonder. in uzbek linguistics, it is said that a guest is often visited depending on the number of visitors: staying at the host's house for a long time is criticized in both english and uzbek linguistics, because for a host who stays for a few days, it is not only tiring work, but also rudeness shown by the guest. in both linguocultures, it is said that a guest's visit lasts for three days, and the fact that a guest stays for more than three days is expressed in proverbs through metaphors. in particular, the british liken a long-stayed guest to a rotten, worn-out fish, while the uzbeks liken a visitor's visit to a host to various non-precious metals. for example, ing: the best fish smell when they are three days old; fish and callers smell in three days; fish and company smell in three days; fish and visitors smell in three days; fresh fish and new-come guest smell in three days, eng. the first day of the guest gold, the second day silver, the third day a baby, the fourth day a frog; the guest is the first day gold, the second day silver, the third day copper, the fourth day leprosy; good guest three days; on the day of the visit three, in three days move! in the english and uzbek tradition of hospitality, the guest expresses gratitude to the host, in english linguistics it is a letter of thanks to the host for hospitality. , or thank the guest for the reception organized by messenger and ask about the situation, but this part of the tradition is not reflected in the uzbek linguistics through proverbs or idioms. a comparative analysis of the english and uzbek phraseological units has made it possible to study the tradition of hospitality and its reflection in the linguistic culture of these two peoples. in particular, the length of stay of guests in the host house, the incessant guest, the table setting, the culture of welcoming some polite guests of the guest showed similar aspects of the english and uzbek family tradition of hospitality. in english linguistics, an uninvited guest, like a late guest, but not in uzbek, has its own peculiarities. in turn, the aspects of giving a grand reception typical of uzbek linguoculture, welcoming a guest in any situation, and knowing that the arrival of a guest is a great joy were revealed. the british had a positive attitude towards a large number of guests, while the uzbeks had a small number of guests, but preferred a good reception. in the image of the "guest", which is an important part of the tradition of hospitality, the features of the uzbek linguistic consciousness patience, compliment, sincerity were identified. even a stranger is called a guest when an uzbek enters his house and is greeted politely. in english linguistics, a mehsan is a person who is called for a specific purpose. conclusion the uzbek culture of hospitality is defined by a symbol such as the “net of the house”. the placement of the guest in the "net" of the house, in the highest, most comfortable part of the hotel, is not only one of the realities of the uzbek language, but also directly related to the family tradition of uzbek hospitality. undoubtedly, this symbolic tradition is reflected in the uzbek linguocultural culture: give the guest a heart, give him a net. hence, while culture is reflected in language, it defines the universal and universal nature https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 06-2022 25 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 06 pages: 19-25 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi of a nation. in this regard, the rich phraseological fund associated with the tradition of hospitality in english and uzbek linguocultures leads. references 1. blue, george & minah harun. 2003. hospitality language as a professional skill. english for specific purposes 22(1). 73–91). 2. garipova g.r. kontsept “gostepriimstvo” v russkom i angliyskom yazykakh, cand. philol. sci. diss. abstr. ufa, 2010. available at: http://cheloveknauka.com/kontseptgostepriim stvo-v-russkom-i-angliyskom-yazykah (accessed: 05.05.2015). 3. jabbor i. (1994) ozbek halq etnographiyasi [ uzbek national ethnography], tashkent, oqituvch, p. 218-220. 4. karamatova k.m., karamatov h.s.(2000). proverbs, maqollar, поcловицы [proverbs]tashkent:mehnat, pp 23-293 5. karen grainger, zainab kerkam, fatheh mansor, sara mills, offering and hospitality in arabic and english article in journal of politeness research language behaviour culture • february 2015 doi: 10.1515/pr-20150003]. 6. kunin a.v.(1984) anglo-russkiy frazeologicheskiy slovar [english-russian phraseological dictionary], moscow: russkiy yazik, 349-400 pp. 7. karim mahmudov (1989). mehmonnom. tashkent: yosh gvardiya, p 240. 8. malkova yu.l., sirotkin a.s. (2014) foreign language and culture studying in the process of socio-cultural competence creating: english afternoon tea.vestnik gumanitar.fak.ivanovo, вестник гуманитар.фак. игхту. иваново, 2014,pp 71-77. 9. martin h. manser (2007) the facts on file dictionary of proverbs, new york, infobase publishing, 2007, p 185. 10. margulis m., kholodnaya a. (1974) russkoangliyskiy slovar poslovitsi pogovorok [russian-english dictionary of proverbs and sayings], mcfarland & company, inc., publishers jefferson, north carolina, and london, p.26 11. siefring j. (2004) the oxford dictionary of idioms edited, the united states: by oxford university press inc., new york, 2004, 34-87 pp. 12. shomaqsudov sh., shorahmedov sh. (2009) ma’nolar mahzani [treasure of meanings] tashkent, ozbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, pp 167-428 13. ter-minasova, s.g. (2000) language and intercultural communication. slovo, moscow, 624 p. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue06-05 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=comparative%20analysis%20of%20the%20notion%20“hospitality”%20reflected%20in%20the%20linguoculturology%20(on%20the%20examples%20of%20english%20and%20uzbek%20phraseological%20units) https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 1 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article deals with rituals and traditions related to ancient religious beliefs, texts related to the archaic layer of sacred characters related to ancient mythology. keywords ritual, goddess, religious belief, sacred mythological imagination, tradition, patroness, cult. introduction the scientific analysis of ceremonies and customs related to the ancient religious beliefs in the traditional lifestyle of the uzbek people will help to identify the oldest layers of the imagination of the peoples living in this region about the external world and nature, the first religious beliefs of the ancient ancestors. allows to observe his religious views, thinking and ideology. in the texts of the archaic layer of sacral (latin "sacralis"holy) characters in uzbek folk prose, which are directly related to ancient mythology, the worldview, thoughts, views of our ancestors who lived in the past, nature and society , religious views and beliefs are research article some comments on rituals associated with beliefs submission date: december 07, 2022, accepted date: december 13, 2022, published date: december 17, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 rizoeva mehriniso abduazizovna docent, doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences, navoi state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 volume 02 issue 12-2022 2 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi reflected. although most of the traditions of the traditional way of life of our people have been forgotten, it has been confirmed that they have been living as customs and traditions in the form of islam or in harmony with it. it is advisable to carry out special studies to define a clear border between islamic customs and rituals and customs characteristic of ancient religious beliefs. on the one hand, this indicates that the national customs and traditions of our people have a long historical basis, on the other hand, researching the traces of traditions and values is one of the important problems of today. creative experience was accumulated, especially m.s. andreyev[1], ye.v. antonova[2], o.v. gorshunova [3], g.p. snesarev[4], v.y. basilov[5], levi strauss[6], o.p. valyanskaya[7],r.m. mustafina[8], o.murodov [9] have put forward serious scientific views in this regard. m.s. andreyev's "central asian version of cinderella (sandrillons)", published in 1927, and o.a. sukhareva's [10] works devoted to the study of muslim saints and sanctified female images, attempted to systematize information about the culture of the peoples of central asia. in the researches of the well-known folklorist g.p. snesarev[11], the beliefs and customs of the khorezm uzbeks, the cult of saint anbar, the most famous mother in khorezm, and the agrarian, familyhousehold, funeral rites of the religious life of the khorezm people are focused on. the review also analyzed the elements of the cult of fertility, the sacred anbar mother and other patron cults as a special part of the rituals with a certain autonomy. according to russian ethnographer m.s. andreyev [12], there is information about the depiction of female deities in the form of birds in ancient times. b. sarimsakov [13], m. jorayev [14], u. jumanazarov [15], j. eshonqul [16], s.mirzayeva[17], a.ashirov[18], d.orayeva[19], o.kayumov [20] researches put forward serious scientific views. it is known that each ceremony has its own characteristics and character. in some regions of central asia, collective ceremonies and gatherings held with the participation of women are mainly dedicated to patron women's cults. according to historical sources, bibiseshanba is a symbol of the goddess by its origin, and its roots go back to the goddess anakhita (nahid), who was widespread in central asia and the middle east before the arrival of islam. anakhita was considered the goddess of agriculture and animal husbandry, fertility and singing, and it was believed that people and animals, birds and all animals were subject to her power. in this way, she became the image of bibi mushkul kushad, that is, the mother who frees a person from any problem. according to the russian ethnologist o. gorshunova[21], bibiseshanba (lady tuesday) is the name of the goddess pir, i.e., the legendary patroness of women, momo, who is the object of worship of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 3 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi believing women in the muslim religion. liq. some authors consider the images of "bibimushkulkushod" and "bibiseshanba" to be inextricably linked with the teaching of sufism muhammad bahauddin naqshband, and consider them to be guardians of the family hearth. according to the well-known ethnographer o.a. sukhareva[22], since the "muslim mythology" of bibiseshanba and bibimushkulkushad is based on pre-muslim beliefs, these two cults of women were assimilated into the islamic religion and raised to the level of saints. today, mushkulkushad and bibi seshanba rituals have been preserved among people living in many regions of uzbekistan. this ceremony is common among many turkic peoples. she was known as bibi seyshanba in turkestan, peishenbe-kari or parshamba fairy in turkey, bibi-khur and bibi noor in iran, bibi risinda, bibi charkhi in afghanistan, and bibiseyshanba among the uighurs. rituals are taught mainly in order to ease the problem among women, to help pregnant women safely hold their children when the work does not go well, when there is no match for a girl or a boy. also, bibiseshanba is a symbol of family happiness in the mythology of the uzbek and tajik peoples and is considered the patron of spinners and tailors[23]. the word "tuesday" in his name indicates the day of the week named after him. from time immemorial, weavers used to give away a certain part of their earnings by organizing a party in honor of their ancestors bibiseshanba, as well as "renewing their hands" [24]. since bibiseshanba is considered the patron saint of weaving women among the people, it is strictly forbidden for women to spin yarn on the day of the ceremony. a legend similar to the western european cinderella tale goes back to the cult of the hearth, in which mother tuesday helps a poor girl in the guise of an old woman. the story of bibisheshanba is told over a ceremonial table, attended only by women. bibi seshanba (mother tuesday) ceremony is usually held on tuesdays in different regions of our country. the "bibiseshanba" ceremony held in the zarafshan village has its own ethnic-local characteristics. according to the story "bibiseshanba", an orphan girl was humiliated by her stepmother. every day, the stepmother gave cotton to the girl's hand and told her to spin the cotton and graze the cow. on the day of her twenty-first birthday, the stepmother gave the girl a lot of pain. one day, while the girl was going to feed her cow and spin cotton, the cow escaped into a cave. the girl followed her cow into the cave, and she saw a luminous mother sitting in the cave. then the girl greeted mom. the grandmother greeted the girl and asked her how she was doing. the girl sadly told bibi about her life and the pains in her broken heart. then bibi says: "i will bless you, your problems will be eased, and you will keep me away one by one at all times." the girl visits her aunt often. one day, the girl wanted to go to the wedding of one of the elders of the city where she lives. because the girl was in trouble, bibi reached out to heaven and gave her clothes from heaven. the https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 4 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi son of the y family says that he will marry whoever matches this kavush. kovush matches the girl and the boy marries the girl. bequeathing to the bride: your work has become pleasure, your hardship has become a state, remember me, pray for my rights, prepare food and tell this story. bibiseshanba ceremony is usually performed before marriage of girls to ensure the welfare of their family[25]. in some regions, this ceremony is also held on the days after the wedding. during the ceremony, flour, two candles, two or four loaves of bread, umoch oshi (doughy food), 7 chalpaks (mules) are fried in oil in front of the otinoyi (who reads the history of the ceremony). thinly sliced, boiled and cooked holvaitar. umoch oshi, which is prepared as a ritual dish, is mainly prepared by women only on tuesdays and wednesdays. a woman who wants to perform the bibiseshanba ceremony wraps her face with a white scarf and goes around seven houses (without crossing the threshold) carrying a cup (bowl) of flour. according to research, women hid their bride's faces to protect them from prying eyes and water. from time immemorial, the people of the east had a special attitude to the threshold, which was considered the border between them and the whole world. for this purpose, the owners of the houses who held the ceremony also followed this tradition, that is, they did not cross the threshold of the house. while preparing for the ceremony, the people of karmana do not ask their neighbors for flour, but they place plates with flour in the four corners of their houses. as a rule, the dough of the ritual food is thickened with water (in some regions, basil is added). according to informants[26], the presence of flour in the ritual food is explained by the angels' preference for floury foods (therefore, the souls receive the food intended for them). one of the main symbols of the bibisesanba ceremony is the supra. supra special (usually leather), on which the flour is sifted. it is spread on the ground three times and sewn with the back to married women and guests in general. the ceremony is usually performed with the participation of three or four women. for the first time, supra is opened for wishes of success, luck and happiness. mother bibisheshanba is asked for protection and opening the way for the second time. the third time, this action is carried out by the housewife, she turns to bibi for help in achieving her dreams and goals and solving all her problems. only widows and unmarried girls sit around the spread supra under the leadership of the otinoyi, and then the ritual food is served. one of the main conditions of the ceremony is to prepare treats only for widows and unmarried girls. in this case, it is strictly forbidden for married women and men to eat food, especially for a man to taste the ritual food. according to informants, people who taste the goodies brought from the house where the ceremony took place may suffer (colic, sore eyes). it is believed that a person who has not been at home for a long time can taste the ritual food. in our opinion, https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi the participation of widows in the ceremony is considered as a help in a difficult matter. in karmana, it is believed that the number of participants in the bibisesanba ceremony is not limited, but the number of widows should be odd (three or five people). the main part of the ceremony begins after the first dish is weighed. in the past, old women used to light candles on the supra to start narrations and instructions, but today, candles are lit only during narrations, and it is customary to extinguish them while reading the qur'an. then umoch soup is eaten on the table, and sweets are distributed to the participants of the ceremony. to maintain well-being at home, a little water is poured into the bottom of the bowl, then shaken a little and poured in four directions. the priest who conducted the ceremony wore a white scarf and gave bread. participants of the ceremony who have a daughter will be given chavati. then the supra is spread again and collected three times, after which the housewife puts it on her head and takes seven steps. women ask: "where are you going?" to the question: "to the wedding", he answered and put the money on the bank. the money on the bank cannot be used immediately. "bibi suprasi" needs to spend some time on the platform. there are also opinions that sometimes turning to the spirit of bibi sheshanba for help is a form of polytheism. in our opinion, the vitality of this ceremony is explained by its direct connection with sufism and its colorful interpretation by the otinoyi during the ceremony. from the above opinions, it can be concluded that this ceremony is a form of collective communication between women, it is aimed at solving family problems, and therefore it gives them a certain spiritual satisfaction. we're convinced that looks matter. references 1. andreev m.s. sredne-aziatskaya version cinderella (sandrilony). sv. paraskeva pyatnitsa. div-i safid. iz materiala po mifologii tadjikov. m., 1927. yes. jenskaya goddess "gospoja vtornik", pokrotelnitsa pryakh //religioznnye verovaniya narodov sssr.m.-l., 1931.t.1.-s.311-315. 2. antonova e.v. obryady i verovaniya pervobytnyx zemlyadeltsev vostoka.-m.: nauka, 1990. -310s. 3. gorshunova o.v. jenskoe palomnichestvo k svyatym mestam(po materialam furganskoy doliny) // itogi polevykh issledovaniy.-m.,2000.s.23-39.on je. otyncha. // eo, no. 3. 2001. – s. 136.; yes. uzbek women: social status, family, religion. m. 2006. s. 258. 4. snesarev g.p. relikty domusulmanskikh verovaniy i obryadov u uzbekov khorezma.// m.: 1969.336 p. 5. basilov v. y. kult svyatyx v islame. m., 1970; 6. lévi-strauss. k pervobytnoe myshlenie. m., 1994; 7. valyanskaya o.p. jenshchina v mifax i legendax.//entsiklopedicheskiy slovar. t.: shark, 1992. s. 22 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 8. mustafina r.m. presentation. obryady i kulty u kazakh. alma-ata, 1992. s. 127 9. muradov o. shaman ritual folklore and tajik middle eastern chasti zerafshana // domusulmanskie verovaniya i obryady v sredney azii.-m., 1975 9. sukhareva o.a. islam v uzbekistan. t.: izd-vo an uzssr, 1960. 10. snesarev g.p. relikty domusulmanskikh verovaniy i obryadov u uzbekov khorezma.// m.: 1969.336 p. 11. andreev m.s. sredne-aziatskaya version cinderella (sandrilony). sv. paraskeva pyatnitsa. div-i safid. iz materiala po mifologii tadjikov. m., 1927. yes. jenskaya goddess "gospoja vtornik", pokrotelnitsa pryakh //religioznnye verovaniya narodov sssr.m.-l., 1931. 12. sarimsakov b. uzbek ceremonial folklore. tashkent, science, 1986. b.144.; 13. jorayev m, narzikulova m. myth, folklore, literature. -tashkent, publishing house of the national library of uzbekistan named after alisher navoi, 2006. b.144.; 1. jorayev m. rituals related to hair magic // ethnology of uzbekistan. new views and methodological approaches.-t., 2004.-b.190-194. 14. jumanazarov u. history, myth and religion. tashkent.: "uzbekistan", 1990. 15. eshanqul j. myth and artistic thinking. t.: science, 2019. 16. mirzayeva s. thematic classification of uzbek folk spells. andijan, 1992. 17. ashirov a. ancient beliefs and rituals of the uzbek people. tashkent, 2007. 18. orayeva d, narzullayeva d. symbol of supra in the bibiseshanba ceremony.// uzbek language and literature. t.: science, 2008. 19. qayumov o. folklore of uzbek shaman rituals, t., economy and finance, 2021 20. gorshunova o.v. jenskoe palomnichestvo k svyatym mestam (po materialam ferganskoy doliny) // itogi polevykh issledovaniy.-m., 2000.s.23-39. 21. o.a. sukhareva. drevnie obryady, verovaniya i culty narodov sredney azii.// sbornik. m., 1986. 22. sukhareva o. a. voprosu o culte musulmanskikh svyatyx v sredney asiai // trudy instituta istorii i archeologii. tom. ii. t.: 1950. s. 173.; uzbek soviet encyclopedia. t.: chief editor of the uzbek soviet encyclopedia, 1976. b. 207.; genshchina v mifax i legendax. t.: glavnaya redaksiya entsiklopediy, 1992. s. 57. 23. materials of the dissertation's folklore expedition. navoi region, karmana district. informant: mukarram bakhshi otakulova. 55 years old, with secondary education. recorded in september 2020 24. gorshunova o. v. otyncha. // eo, no. 3. 2001. – s. 136.; khabiba fathi. smysl jenskikh ritualov bibi mushkulkushad and bibi seshanbe v sovremennoy tsentralnoy azii. c.14.; polevye zapisi bulakbashinsky district andijan region, 2007. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 12-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 12 pages: 01-07 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 25. materials of the dissertation's folklore expedition. navoi region, karmana district. informant: zainab bakhshi boychayeva. 59 years old, with secondary education. recorded in august 2019. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue12-01 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=some%20comments%20on%20rituals%20associated%20with%20beliefs https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 5 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract this article discusses the relevance of new pedagogical technologies in learning the english lexicon. it is used to introduce the listeners to different methods of linguistic analysis, to explain the synchronic and diachronic definition of the vocabulary structure of the modern english language, to improve the skills of working on dictionaries and to teach them to analyze unfamiliar texts using different dictionaries. the object of study of the english course is the word basic unit of language, the dictionary content of the english and its fund. the dictionary wealth of the language is closely linked to the life of society. keywords pedagogical technologies, english lexicon, different methods, linguistic analysis, explain, synchronic definition, diachronic definition. introduction the study of the english language, together with the improvement of the skills of social and cultural communicative communication, the acquisition of functional forms and styles of the english language, the acquisition of theoretical knowledge about the studied language, and scientific research on the professional direction and work activity of the acquired knowledge, means teaching how to apply it in practice. acquiring the achievements of foreign language teaching methodology in secondary general education schools creates the following opportunities for students. research article relevance of new pedagogical technologies in learning the english lexicon submission date: july 08, 2022, accepted date: july 15, 2022, published date: july 22, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 sevinch t. abdumalikova student, faculty of english philology uzbekistan state university of world languages, tashkent, uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 volume 02 issue 07-2022 6 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi prepares a thorough theoretical basis for future professional activities. introduces modern methods of education, organizational forms and tools. the main findings and results there are scientific research methods in the methodology of teaching foreign languages; critical study of foreign language teaching experiences in schools, generalization of advanced and productive experiences of foreign language teaching, observation of teachers’ training, conducting interviews, answering questionnaire questions, and analyzing, secondary methods widely used in teaching foreign languages in schools. demonstration-explanatory exercise practical acquisition of a foreign language, turning it into a means of communication within the limits of the limited school program increases the importance of the demonstration method. it includes a textbook, a collection of pictures, film clips, and handouts among the student’s main tools, and the teacher’s main tool includes a school program and a teacher’s book. pupils and teachers include self-prepared cards, tables, pictures, toys, dictionaries and methodical literature. knowledge and practical skills are supported in the creative implementation of education and training in schools, academic lyceums and vocational colleges: while studying the methodology course, the student participates in three types of activities; he/she listens to a set of lectures based on the program of the higher educational institution, takes practical methodical lessons and passes the educational practice of the qualification. at present, foreign language teaching methodology includes the goals and content of foreign language teaching, legality, methodological tools, ways, methods, education system, and learning with the help of a foreign language, is considered as a science that implements the education of students. the methodology of teaching foreign languages in high school has its own purpose. foreign language processes of foreign languages organizes the process of training the foreign language and the younger generation through foreign language. the goals and conditions of teaching foreign languages and study of the language material. translate and use literature on their subject to deepen the knowledge of the language of english language and strengthen their knowledge, raise their speech activities, speaking, writing reading and reading, speaking, reading, and strengthening their speech activities. the object of study of the english course is the word basic unit of language, the dictionary content of the english and its fund. the dictionary wealth of the language is closely linked to the life of society. one of the goals given to the science will help you to improve a student's speech based on the grammatical and lexical materials lexical syntactically properly compiling the words phonetically correct science students who are skilled and qualified, study more than 800 lexical units, which should be mastered in english in the 1st stage, and the skills and skills to use it in oral use of these are taught. in this case, the student is increasing lectareawe and focuses on professional dialogue and speech. the english is taught to teach various texts and speak by listening to the dialogues. the student should translate different words, compose short stories, and to express his/her opinion in english. there is 15-17 units of speech for each speaker. english lessons will read the materials given for translation and talk to the content of the text. during the lesson, he is taught to understand to read various english stories https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 7 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi and texts that belong to specialty. this will help you read and tell him/her the text in english and tell it to use more complex texts. on the basis of the subject of english language lessons, the first stage requires a lexical and grammatical material in writing using a variety of lexical units. the forms of the written speech are based on more depths, which should express their opinion beautiful in english. interdependence and methodological interaction of the science with other disciplines of the curriculum; in close contact with linguistics and textual sciences english language is in close contact with linguistics and textual sciences it will analyze the text scientist, internal construction of language. when text analysis acts with the theme and style of the text and based on the scientific conclusions of the subjects that are applied to the mantle. english language is of great importance in mastering the knowledge that is acquired in schools and colleges. includes independent work with the book and dictionary in english, understanding and speaking the text. student should work more independent. in front of higher educational institutions of the country not only expand the scope of knowledge, but also thinking in the language underlying and planned all the functions. the student’s independent work has two things: 1. listen to texts using new pedagogical and information technology in the course of the course, and them, pronounce them correctly: to hear and tell texts with pause and pauses. working with distribution materials based on lexical materials. creating stories based on new pedagogical and information technology. 2. the appearance includes students of students in addition to english evenings and thus conducting a license to speak english well. these events are not included in the class schedule and are observed by the teacher. criteria for assessing students’ knowledge of students on english language subject. current assessment: in the course of the first, 30 hours of the second rate, the student can score up to 85%, every 5 hours of the worksheet, will be conducted after the program. the number of answers was rated for 3 each answer number 28, 29 points linguistics is an integral part of the main exchange rate and plays an important role in linguistics areas. the study of the lecture of language is a very wide area, which covers a number of issues, such as the use and use of the dictionary, changes and expansion of different terms. as a result, there are separate areas of the meaning of lexicology, which are determined by scientific research. as in the first year, as in the first year is based on descriptive depending, but to give opinion are harder to give more perfect lexical grammatical material. if compared to the first year, this year's materials also envisage the implementation of education, professional pedagogical goals in the practical process of reading and teaching a foreign language in a separate course. practical goal is to form a skills of linguistics. linguistics skills include the use of the language system and use in english communications. the socio-political development of the independent republic of uzbekistan pays special attention to its market economy, the terms and communication skills that reflect the foreign political development with foreign countries. speech tools related to pedagogical and occupational transmission are the most important areas, which are related to the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a market economy, the progress of international work relations development https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 8 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi of new directions in the national economy. linguistics and linguistics language includes the features of the country’s socio-cultural development, the history and stability of this country and increase the cultivation according to them. the speech practice course also pursues a professional pedagogical goal in the formation of english language communications. the main task of the course is a quality improvement in english. the study of oral and written speech is more perfect in the course. it requires more complex naturalized materials and requires the use of language interpretation. this is especially enriched by the introduction of the knowledge of lexicology and subjects in the training of the analysis of the text. topics on local staff are also important at this stage. at the same time, a number of languages should be used in the newspaper’s newspaper journals, artificial works of modern writers as educational material. the practice of oral and written speech practice will play a key role in the training of specialists in english philology. the goals and objectives of english “oral and written speech practice”. the purpose of “verbal and written speech practice” is to form the skills and skills that include future specialists, philologists, educators, agricultural tasks, communicative knowledge. experts include spiritual wealth that may provide human culture in terms of reading, education, upbringing and development. other language culture and communication, how to estimate, distinguish, remember mental forms of speech activity and etc: the english system and the social and cultural, sociopolitical and socio-political and vocational, lexical knowledge, and winning models in the social and cultural and socio-political and professional spheres of the english language system and its professional fields. the first stage is characterized by a variety of educational and widespread lexical events, including various words and idiomatic units. the lexical minimum, which should be mastered in the first stage, is more than 1,000 lexical unity belonging to the issue of daily lives. the main goal of the first stage is to develop oral and written speech, to improve a student’s speech based on lexical materials, syntactically properly correct, as well as freely use them in oral speech is to provide. in teaching to speak, usually students are predicted in english at the level of school programs in english. the expansion of students’ lexical stock will also be done through political, cultural, social and household lives, as well as reading current periodicals. during the meeting lexicology, the meaning of english words will be deepened to work on the structural and expansion of english words. the trainings will pay great attention to group forms of cooperation. therefore, students focus on repetition, repeating, discussion, discussion, discussions and proficiency, and the topics and thematic on the basis of games, discussions, and the themes of the students. in the third stage, students are improved in student learning, review, monitoring skills and skill. the estimated reading for 2 hours per week, 25-30 for students of third-year students. at this stage, students’ words, dialect, oral language and terminological systems expand. more than 800 active certificates increase the dictionary in the learning process. the main focus on working on words of words is focused on the analysis of text on the basis of the methods of policemen, synonyms, antonyms, and stylistic methods of words, methodological instruments and expressive meanings. pupils are to instill foreign language skills and skills. the occupation of the lexical material passes through three stages. the first stage starts with a new word: the second stage is based on the introductory lexical in the speech process, that is, this material is a https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 9 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi period of preliminary strengthening period, and the word studied in the third stage will be developed in the types of speech activities in skills and qualification. principles of teaching of teaching: software requirements for teaching lexical material require the development of special methodical principles. according to the scientific research on this issue, the following principles shall be followed: 1. in teaching foreign languages principia: selection units are set. 2. in teaching language teaching, lexical units targets, principia; units used to strengthen lexical operations are intended to form a clear skill; 3. principle of the measure of psychological nature of linguistic connected psychological nature of lexical units; those who represent the abstract units of lexical units during the exercise times through description of the description using an exhibition, through an exhibition, belong to the system, for example; the world sides the lexical units of representation of the east, west, the south, north. in fact, every three stages of learning lexica (introduce or presenting exercises and applying) occurs in appropriate exercises. there are two ways to use it in the exercise that lexical units are performed in the skill, the word studied is used in different units, or repeated in different units new words. neither the formation of types of speech activities in this or another language is also true, nor can it be developed. thus, it is important to the role of lexica in teaching the types of speech activities in this or that language. from the one hand, the number of lexical minimums that should be taught under foreign language is reduced, the number of lexical units that should be taught from the gymnasium academic colleges increasing. at the same time, the curriculum defines the number, amount of the lexical minimum, which must be asset and passively assimilated. the number of lexical minimum taught in different types of educational institutions is limited to training goals and teachings, and their number is different. the use of interactive methods of teaching in the educational process, taking into account the agepsychological characteristics of students, is the main requirement of the day. below, we would like to discuss some aspects of english language teaching in elementary school. after all, we believe that the methods and approaches used in the educational process will serve as practical help for young professionals who have just started working in schools. practice has shown that the language learning process is more efficient when the class is divided into groups, because it allows the student to approach the groups differently during the lesson, pay more attention to repetition, and give additional tasks to the student who is learning quickly. the lessons will include a number of educational and educational goals. to achieve these goals, the teacher can use a number of exercises. pictures also serve as a language learning tool. students are divided into three groups. this is done by distributing different cards to students. students write the english name of the equipment in the classroom. this is the first stage and you will be given 2 minutes. the teacher listens to the words written by the groups. based on the number of words written by the students of each group, the groups evaluate. if there are cases of uniformity in the words written by the group participants describing the picture, in such a case the words will not be taken into account and will not be evaluated. the conclusion of the exercise of reaction to pictures is that the use of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 10 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi such an exercise develops students' abilities to examine, verbally describe, discuss and think. an atmosphere of friendly relations and joint activities will be created. carrying out this exercise also provides an opportunity to achieve the developmental goal, that is, it develops and strengthens the student's thinking, imagination, attention, and memory skills. it is also advisable to use various exercises to make the lesson more efficient. conclusion in conclusion, we can say that the task of a teacher is not only to impart knowledge to children, but also to help them master and learn. in this regard, respected teachers, we have an interesting and effective passage of each lesson. it is used to introduce the listeners to different methods of linguistic analysis, to explain the synchronic and diachronic definition of the vocabulary structure of the modern english language, to improve the skills of working on dictionaries and to teach them to analyze unfamiliar texts using different dictionaries. semantic and expressive, stylistic, lexical and syntactic differences of spoken and written speech; monologic and dialogic speech as mixed forms of oral and written speech. the fact that dialogue is the most used form in the problem of social communication studies the problems of uniformity of the authors’ style. references 1. yarmatov, r., & ahmedova, m. (2020). innovative approach to teaching english on the basis of studying advanced foreign experience in the preparation of future teachers. архив научных публикаций jspi, 1(12), 1-7. 2. shaykhislamov, n. (2020). main directions and interactive methods of student speech growth in uzbek language classes. european journal of research. 3. vitalyevna, c. y. (2021). interactive methods of teaching russian literature in schools with uzbek language learning. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(4), 1169-1174. 4. mardievna, b. m., mukhamadjanovna, j. s., nematovich, n. o., & azamovich, t. v. (2020). the importance of modern methods and technologies in learning english. journal of critical reviews, 7(6), 143-148. 5. khayretdinova, a. k., & narkulov, u. m. (2020). the importance of professional development of foreign language teachers in uzbekistan. мировая наука, (7), 142-150. 6. elmurodov, u. y. (2020). the importance of multimedia and mobile applications in teaching foreign languages. science and education, 1(special issue 2), 72-75. 7. nabievna, n. d. (2022). the role of foreign languages in creating a new enlightened society of uzbekistan. 8. khaydarova, u. (2020). the use of interactive technologies and methods in online practical lessons in uzbekistan during covid-19 pandemic. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(03), 2020. 9. toirova, g., & hamroeva, n. (2020). the importance of linguistic models in the development of language bases. sciences of europe, (59-2 (59)), 57-63. 10. karimov, n. (2022). importance of studying and promoting oriental culture and heritage. oriental journal of history, politics and law, 2(03), 28-33. 11. shamsitdinova, m. g. (2020). intercultural communication and problems of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 07-2022 11 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 07 pages: 05-11 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi teaching english to the studentsnonlinguists. theoretical & applied science, (4), 1024-1026. 12. karimov, n. (2022). the central asian renaissance of the ix-xii centuries in the eyes of foreign researchers. oriental journal of social sciences, 2(03), 28-45. 13. axmedovna, j. n., gapporovna, s. m., rozmatovna, a. o., & tashkent, u. z. (2019). the importance of needs analysis in teaching esp. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 7(11). 14. ziyamukhamedov, j. (2022). buddhist and taoist motifs in pu sungling's" liao jai's stories of miracles". builders of the future, 2(02), 181-188. 15. bozorova, n., & shamsitdinova, m. (2021). ghafur ghulam's contribution to the study of muqimi's work. oriental journal of philology, 1(02), 40-47. 16. shamsitdinova, m. g. (2022). listening collaboratively is an art to enhance the role of perception in listening comprehension. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(06), 115-119. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue07-02 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query=relevance%20of%20new%20pedagogical%20technologies%20in%20learning%20the%20english%20lexicon https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 138 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi abstract the article analyzes the views of the great poet alisher navoi as a thinker and statesman of his time on public administration, political processes, military relations, the system of government, relations between political groups and layers, managerial decisions. social status, economic and diplomatic relations. his thoughts on governance show that he was not only a great poet, but also a brilliant statesman, a man of high potential and enthusiasm, a wise leader with great influence. keywords government, management, politics, relations, initiative, planning, coordination, division of labor, discipline, subordination of personal interests to common interests.«badoi ul-wasat», «favoid ul-kibar». introduction today, in all disciplines dealing with management issues, great importance is attached to certain criteria related to management activities, and they are mentioned as important features of the organization research article navoi period and commonality of modern management submission date: november 05, 2022, accepted date: november 15, 2022, published date: november 30, 2022 crossref doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 ikrom buronov researcher jizzakh state pedagogical university uzbekistan journal website: https://theusajournals. com/index.php/ajps copyright: original content from this work may be used under the terms of the creative commons attributes 4.0 licence. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps https://theusajournals.com https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 volume 02 issue 11-2022 139 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi of management. similarly, these characteristics are summarized at the same time as both the requirements of the management position and the criteria that are put before the persons who are selected for such a position. this is actually not a novelty introduced by modern sciences, but one can say that criteria determined on the basis of many millennia of human experience. the main of results in particular, there were such criteria in the time of alisher navoi. although they were not systematized, they were noticed in the process of people being selected or employed for certain positions. we looked a little at the life path associated with alisher navoi's management system above, examined it. focusing deeper on the realities in it, we can see a bright manifestation of a number of features, such as the one mentioned above, related to the other-day. alisher navoi was not only a great poet, but also a great statesman. a lot of information is provided in historical sources about his socio-political activities, participation in public administration, actions and goals in management processes. but the poet's works themselves clarify very important features regarding his management issues and participation in the processes, through which we can witness how the requirements of the poet as a statesman, at the same time, can combine the subtleties of management issues with instructive qualities inherent in a competent person. one of the most important criteria required by a management position, activity, as well as a person to be promoted is initiative. the criterion of initiative is assessed as character by a number of researchers and figures such as john kennedy, thomas watson, ralph emerson, ilya shevelev, jin landram, john maxwell [1]. in a number of other sources, it is described as "ability" [2]. but it is known to us that aries is formed on the basis of habits that are given in a person from the beginning, generalizing those properties that exist by nature, character is strengthened as a result of life and labor processes. it should be said that both the initiative and the character are equally manifested in alisher navoi. in the information on the life and activities of alisher navoi, it can be seen that he was the owner of many initiatives in military processes, diplomatic relations, organization of management, regulation of political dark, support of the economy, rural economy, development of crafts, construction of facilities, provision of social patronage, regulation of the educational sphere, support and many other works. in addition, the initiative he initiated had the potential to become a member of the people's movement. this is evident in his educational field, rural economy and initiatives to carry out construction work. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 140 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi in fact, no goal is realized without a plan. there is a person who lives within the framework of certain plans. the plans of an ordinary person are usually limited to the goals and interests of one himself, or his family. people with higher potential can live life with plans within the framework of the goals and interests of a particular human group. however, the plans of high-potential people are necessarily formed in harmony with the goals and interests of the state, society. this criterion, which is an important next feature of management in alisher navoi, was also strongly developed. planning-the importance of a particular goal, task or work being carried out, also reflecting the level of human thinking, being able to well imagine the state of the action carried out on it after several stages (just like in chess), voluntary (actually mandatory) orientation of the subordinates to the performance of this work is a set of elements of activity aimed at. khandamir and zainiddin vosifiy note that alisher navoi fulfilled the role of a tool for hussein boykaro all his life. in addition, his authority of the khorasan state was one of those individuals who were passionate about the orderly functioning of the state's management system. in the amir management system, which has great potential in planning, there are many people who are not in a friendly mood to each other, many of the work done by the groups to spread to the world in order to ensure that the level of prosperity of the country has increased as a result of the orderly, systematic implementation of these works. and after navoi, the state was also in decline due to the undermining of the planned activities of the same system [3]. the life and work of the great emir is very rich in evidence that proves that he has great service, both in matters such as regulating the various strata and political circles in society, the coordination and interaction of the work carried out by them, resolving controversial issues, managing the internal and external relations of management structur and society "[4:13] in alisher navoi's time, the goals and interests of society are directly indicated by many disputes that occurred in those times when it was very difficult to coordinate the goals and interests of the state, the goals and interests of the state, the goals and interests of the ruler, the goals and interests of the ruler, and the interests of the the task assigned by the ruler or the development of a systematic, stable and developed management of the implementation of the work carried out on the basis of the capabilities of the owners of various goals and interests as above, the ability to clearly imagine that several different ways of its implementation would ultimately give the same result would require a huge responsibility from navoi the statement of a number of military, economic, political, organizational, cultural, educational and https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 141 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi creative processes related to his life proves that he also has great potential in terms of coordination. the 14 principles of the famous theorist of managerial sciences henri fayol, who gained wide fame regarding administrative management [5] are actually fully reflected in the activities of alisher navoi. looking at navoi's activities according to one of fayol's principles – the principle of the division of labor, it is noticeable that he has high managerial skills in this matter. historical sources claim that navoi employed a huge number of people, caused some of them to gain immortal fame in terms of their profession, and he himself achieved equally great results both in terms of state and politics, concerns of society, and creativity. taking into account the fact that for the intended purposes, the parallel is the main content of this principle, achieving a larger volume of results using the same effort in the conditions, navoi is a real example of managerial activity in this regard. even with regard to the principle of discipline, which fayol considered important, navoi was an example of the system of government of his time and in this respect enjoyed a great reputation in the political system. although navoi had the positions of "sealman", "amiri kabir" in the power of the boykaro state, "muqarrabi hazrat sultan", he unconditionally complied with the requirements of the ruler. even in his personal affairs, there is information that he carried out the instructions given by the ruler with discipline. for example, when the ruler demands, he leaves herat and leaves for astrobod, leaves a pilgrimage with a request from the ruler, the ruler, with advice, forms the devonian "khazoyin ul-mauni". much information about the disciplinary observance of navoi's requirements for the ruler and the challenge of society to this discipline has been preserved in the works of him and his contemporaries [6:3.8]. this is one of the important principles that determine the relationship between the administration of the organization and the staff. according to this principle, punitive measures can be applied. even in fayol's principle of subordinating personal interests in management theory to common interests, alisher navoi left an exemplary legacy for all times, for all management personnel, owners, creators and citizens. we have already touched on these above a little. in historical sources, however, there is much evidence that navoi, for example, had large estates, but spent them in the interests of the state and society, and pushed the head-to-head to do the same [6:3.8]. fayol has also written a lot of confessions about navoi in matters of motivating employees, gaining people's trust and supporting them, giving them a fair salary. in the works of khandamir alone, there are a number of stories about this, which testify to the great generosity of navoi [3]. centralization. according to fayol's theory, it is considered one of the most important management https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 142 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi requirements. this principle of management is clearly expressed in navoi's work on strengthening state power and preserving the integrity of the territory. navoi took an active part in the elimination of a number of disputes leading to the disintegration of the khorasan state. he showed enthusiasm in the compromise of groups in the political system. he became a close adviser in ensuring the rapid development of socio-economic opportunities of the state. there is no need to comment in our opinion on how fayol's principle of being fair was in navoi's activities. he sang justice not only in life, but also in his works. the issue of justice is so much focused in his works that, accordingly, navoi is mentioned more as a statesman among the people of his time. of course, this has not overshadowed his creative potential, attention, but every historian who has mentioned it, albeit in a short way, speaks of it under the names "mir", "amir", "hazrat adalatpanoh" [3:8]. in modern theories of management, it is recognized that each management activity acquires educational significance in labor processes, and as a result, methods of upbringing occur [4:64]. management parenting styles influence the management system or the public through compliance with their personal, social, and mental needs. navoi's educational methods in management activities are manifested in an extremely colorful appearance. in some of the tablets of his life, these personal qualities are manifested, in some, in the form of demands for discipline, obligations, in other cases, duty, culture, hard work, etc., which is why the people of herat loved him endlessly. the only principle of support, which is one of his educational methods, can be encountered in selfcalculating views. referring to these qualities of babur navoi, he wrote: "the people of grace and the people of the craft are not known to alisherbek as a coach and a caregiver, although you have appeared" [7:233]. the purpose of education in labor happen is associated with the religious history of all peoples. management activities from this process are no exception. from this point of view, the scientist d.rahimova's opinion on the motivation and motivation of people to act is reasonably emphasized. "motive" the goal attitude is the core of human activity. in general terms, motive is a stage that encourages a person to activity, the goal is to strive for a husband – edema as a result of this activity. thus, motive is the internal driving force of human behavior. the attitude of a person to work, the general level of his success in life depend on the level of motivation. the most important characteristic of a leader is to be able to analyze the motives of people's activities, foresee the future of each person, interest a specialist in performing a particular job, take into account his natural inclinations. it should be noted that the economic effect of the efforts spent on the implementation of educational methods will be several https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 143 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi times greater than the productivity of the implementation of administrative and economic methods [4:64]. during his life and career, navoi became an example for a huge number of people belonging to different categories, gave them hope and motivated them to noble goals. babur wrote in his work a brief but remarkable message about one of his such socio-educational activities: "alisherbek had invented what was thick and what was good was what was invented, everyone, every ishta did what appeared, ulni maning would say "alisheri" for development and prosperity" 7:242]. one of the most complex issues for an official in the issue of management is decision-making, and in modern management research he even managed to reach the level of science. decision making is a type of activity related to the fact that the state of affairs carried out in management is determined by the head or management team. this circumstance determines the content, effectiveness or inefficiency of the activities of the management structur. the most common and historically based types of decision are leader under the command or influence of a subordinate leader, community activists according to meating considerations, the structure covers such forms as the adoption of a subordinate leader personnel by means of a council or according to the leader's own conclusion. also, in the studies in which this issue is studied, several types of decisions that will be made during the planning of the action are distinguished [4:64]. it is known that during the reign of hussein boykaro, alisher navoi analyzed such decisions in content and sent or announced them to the acting authorities, and at the same time held a seal in connection with the approval of the government decision in the adjective. ruler decrees are not always aimed at goodness. taking into account the fact that within the forms of punishment of those times, cases of execution, take of property, punishment with members of the whole family, especially with respect to representatives of the management system and representatives of the wealthy class, such punitive measures were among the necessary decrees of the ruler to establish a regular and navoi seal, the content it is worth saying that navoi even though boykaro's friend "heart beautiful with is famous" [7:233] obeyed him with extreme discipline as an official. khandamir also noted in his memoirs that navoi was also an extremely salo-skilled person in terms of managerial work, such as organization, execution and control. for example, the organization of the repair of herat jome'masjidi between 1498 and 1500 in the work, the execution of this work and the exercise of control over the activities of the masters, in particular, the story of the retaliation measures taken by the master of the mirak naqash (sayyid ruhullah)against the slackish [3:71;73;130.] in the field of management of https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 144 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi navoi, one can say that it is one of the sources that show these characteristics. it should be noted that navoi has a strong assessment of issues related to the state and public administration, such as political processes, military relations, the system of government, political groups, strata and the contact between them, management decisions, social status, economic relations, diplomatic relations, the thinker and statesman of his time. the historian khandamir huseyn was accompanied by navoi during one line military campaigns of boykaro and some trips to the regions of the country and was associated with the goal, the fact that he helped well to cope with the existing difficulties with his reasonable proposals, which are in the interests of the ruler, state and society, also brings information in his memoirs [3]. zeyniddin vosifiy recalls that navoi's ability to comprehensively understand and analyze the situation in relations with the creators, society, the manifestations of the management system is characterized [8]. in addition, the letters presented in the work "waqfiya", which belongs to his pen, also contain many of navoi's views on the content of analysis and assessment of various social and military, political, economic, social, legal [9]. all this meant that navoi had a subtle and strong potential even when it came to assessing governance. conclusion in conclusion, the sketches about alisher navoi, who came down to us through historical sources, show that he was not only a great poet, but also a great statesman, a wise leader with strong potential, enthusiasm, great power of influence. the rise of the khorasan state in its time was shaky, its great contribution, and this contribution was added not simply by completing assignments, but on the basis of contrubution rendering, organization, provision and control. in these aspects, alisher navoi also takes a place in line, the great statesmen. references 1. chto takoe inisiativnost.http://www.xapaktep .net /virtues/ business/ drive/ desc.php 2. kodjaspirova g., kodjaspirov a. pedagogicheskiy slovar. moscow, 3. 2000. 4. gidhosiddin khandamir. makorim ul-ethics. tashkent: g'.ghulam publishing house, 2015. 5. rahimova d.n. and b. modern management: theory and practice. tashkent: literature and art, 2007. 6. 14 prinsikov administrativnogo upravleniya. profmeter.com.ua " learning "course" course12 " lesson668 7. alisher navoi. perfect collection of works. 20 volumes. tashkent: science, 1989. 8. zahiriddin muhammad babur. baburnamo. tashkent: science, 1960. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps volume 02 issue 11-2022 145 american journal of philological sciences (issn – 2771-2273) volume 02 issue 11 pages: 138-145 sjif impact factor (2022: 5. 445) oclc – 1121105677 metadata if – 5.963 publisher: oscar publishing services servi 9. zeyniddin mahmud vasifiy. badoe'ul-vaqoe ' (rare events). tashkent: literature and art, 1979. 10. yunusova, g. d. (2022). specific aspects of the speech act in korean. journal of positive school psychology, 6(10), 4056-4059. 11. nosirkhonov, n. n., & yunusova, g. d. (2022). explicit methods of expressing please speech acts in korean. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 44-50. 12. yunusova, g. d. (2021). aspect and modal meanings of auxiliary verbs in korean language. international journal of linguistics, literature and culture, 7(5), 339-343. ziyamukhamedov, j. (2022). buddhist and taoist motifs in pu sungling's" liao jai's stories of miracles". builders of the future, 2(02), 181-188. 13. karimov, n. (2022). importance of studying and promoting oriental culture and heritage. oriental journal of history, politics and law, 2(03), 28-33. https://doi.org/10.37547/ajps/volume02issue11-20 https://scholar.google.co.in/scholar?q=navoi%20period%20and%20commonality%20of%20modern%20management https://www.mendeley.com/search/?page=1&query= https://theusajournals.com/index.php/ajps 